Religion and alegiance [sic] in two sermons preached before the Kings Maiestie, the one on the fourth of Iuly, anno 1627. at Oatlands, the other on the 29. of Iuly the same yeere, at Alderton / by Roger Maynwaring ... ; by His Maiesties speciall command.

Maynwaring, Roger, 1590-1653
Publisher: Printed by I H for Richard Badger
Place of Publication: London
Publication Year: 1627
Approximate Era: CharlesI
TCP ID: A07368 ESTC ID: S123212 STC ID: 17751.5
Subject Headings: Bible. -- O.T. -- Ecclesiastes VIII, 2; Church of England; Sermons, English -- 17th century;
View All References



Full Text of Relevant Sections

View Segment and References (Segment No.) Text Standardized Text Parts of Speech Section Paragraph No. Page or Image No.
0 THE FIRST SERMON, Preached before the KINGS Majestie at Oatlands, on the fourth day of Iuly, 1627. ECCLESIASTES 8. 2. I counsell thee, to keepe the Kings commandement, THE FIRST SERMON, Preached before the KINGS Majesty At Oatlands, on the fourth day of Iuly, 1627. ECCLESIASTES 8. 2. I counsel thee, to keep the Kings Commandment, dt ord n1, vvn p-acp dt ng1 n1 p-acp np1, p-acp dt ord n1 pp-f np1, crd np1 crd crd pns11 vvb pno21, pc-acp vvi dt ng1 n1, (2) sermon (DIV1) 0 Image 2
1 and that in regard of the oath of God. and that in regard of the oath of God. cc cst p-acp n1 pp-f dt n1 pp-f np1. (2) sermon (DIV1) 0 Image 2
2 VNity is the foundation of all difference and Distinction; Distinction the mother of Multitude; Multitude and number inferre Relation; which is the knot and confederation of things different, by reason of some Respect they beare vnto each other. VNity is the Foundation of all difference and Distinction; Distinction the mother of Multitude; Multitude and number infer Relation; which is the knot and confederation of things different, by reason of Some Respect they bear unto each other. n1 vbz dt n1 pp-f d n1 cc n1; n1 dt n1 pp-f n1; n1 cc n1 vvb n1; r-crq vbz dt n1 cc n1 pp-f n2 j, p-acp n1 pp-f d n1 pns32 vvb p-acp d n-jn. (2) sermon (DIV1) 1 Image 2
3 These Reltions and Respects challenge Duties correspondent; according as they stand in distance or deerenesse, afarre off, or neere conioyn'd. These Reltions and Respects challenge Duties correspondent; according as they stand in distance or deerenesse, afar off, or near conjoined. np1 n2 cc n2 vvb n2 j; vvg c-acp pns32 vvb p-acp n1 cc n1, av a-acp, cc av-j vvn. (2) sermon (DIV1) 1 Image 2
4 Of all Relations, the first and most originall is that betweene the Creator, and the Creature; whereby that which is made depends vpon the Maker thereof, both in Constitution and Preseruation: for which, the Creature doth euer owe to the Creator, the actuall & perpetuall performance of that, which, to yts Nature is most agreeable: Of all Relations, the First and most original is that between the Creator, and the Creature; whereby that which is made depends upon the Maker thereof, both in Constitution and Preservation: for which, the Creature does ever owe to the Creator, the actual & perpetual performance of that, which, to its Nature is most agreeable: pp-f d n2, dt ord cc av-ds j-jn vbz d p-acp dt n1, cc dt n1; c-crq cst r-crq vbz vvn vvz p-acp dt n1 av, av-d p-acp n1 cc n1: p-acp r-crq, dt n1 vdz av vvi p-acp dt n1, dt j cc j n1 pp-f d, r-crq, p-acp po31 n1 vbz av-ds j: (2) sermon (DIV1) 2 Image 2
5 which duty is called Naturall. And sometimes also is the Creature bound to submit in those things, that are quite and cleane against the naturall, both inclination, and operation thereof; which duty is called Natural. And sometime also is the Creature bound to submit in those things, that Are quite and clean against the natural, both inclination, and operation thereof; r-crq n1 vbz vvn j. cc av av vbz dt n1 vvn pc-acp vvi p-acp d n2, cst vbr av cc av-j p-acp dt j, d n1, cc n1 av; (2) sermon (DIV1) 2 Image 2
6 if the Creators pleasure be so to command it: if the Creators pleasure be so to command it: cs dt n2 n1 vbb av pc-acp vvi pn31: (2) sermon (DIV1) 2 Image 2
7 which dutifull submission is called by the Diuines, an Obedientiall capacity, in that which is made, by all meanes to doe homage to him that made it of meere nothing. which dutiful submission is called by the Divines, an Obediential capacity, in that which is made, by all means to do homage to him that made it of mere nothing. r-crq j n1 vbz vvn p-acp dt n2-jn, dt j n1, p-acp cst r-crq vbz vvn, p-acp d n2 pc-acp vdi n1 p-acp pno31 cst vvd pn31 pp-f j pi2. (2) sermon (DIV1) 2 Image 2
8 The next, is that betweene Husband and Spouse; a respect, which euen Ethnick Antiquity call'd and accounted Sacred: the foule violation of which sacred Bed and bond of Matrimony, was euer counted hainous; The next, is that between Husband and Spouse; a respect, which even Ethnic Antiquity called and accounted Sacred: the foul violation of which sacred Bed and bound of Matrimony, was ever counted heinous; dt ord, vbz d p-acp n1 cc n1; dt n1, r-crq av j-jn n1 vvn cc vvn j: dt j n1 pp-f r-crq j n1 cc n1 pp-f n1, vbds av vvn j; (2) sermon (DIV1) 3 Image 2
9 and iustly recompenced with that wound and dishonour, that could neuer bee blotted out. Vpon this, followed that third bond of reference which is betweene Parents, and Children; where, and justly recompensed with that wound and dishonour, that could never be blotted out. Upon this, followed that third bound of Referente which is between Parents, and Children; where, cc av-j vvn p-acp cst vvb cc n1, d vmd av-x vbi vvn av. p-acp d, vvd cst ord n1 pp-f n1 r-crq vbz p-acp n2, cc n2; c-crq, (2) sermon (DIV1) 3 Image 2
10 if dutifull obedience be not performed by them that receiued, to them that gaue their being; if dutiful Obedience be not performed by them that received, to them that gave their being; cs j n1 vbb xx vvn p-acp pno32 cst vvd, p-acp pno32 cst vvd po32 n1; (2) sermon (DIV1) 4 Image 2
11 the malediction is no lesse then this, that their light shall be put out in obscure darkenesse, the Rauens of the valleyes to picke out their eyes, the malediction is no less then this, that their Light shall be put out in Obscure darkness, the Ravens of the valleys to pick out their eyes, dt n1 vbz av-dx av-dc cs d, cst po32 n1 vmb vbi vvn av p-acp j n1, dt n2 pp-f dt n2 pc-acp vvi av po32 n2, (2) sermon (DIV1) 4 Image 2
12 and the young Eagles to eate them vp. and the young Eagles to eat them up. cc dt j n2 pc-acp vvi pno32 a-acp. (2) sermon (DIV1) 4 Image 2
13 In the fourth place, did likewise accrew that necessary dependance of the Seruant on his Lord; God hauing so ordained, that the eyes of Seruants should looke vnto the hand of their Masters; In the fourth place, did likewise accrue that necessary dependence of the Servant on his Lord; God having so ordained, that the eyes of Servants should look unto the hand of their Masters; p-acp dt ord n1, vdd av vvi d j n1 pp-f dt n1 p-acp po31 n1; np1 vhg av vvn, cst dt n2 pp-f n2 vmd vvi p-acp dt n1 pp-f po32 n2; (2) sermon (DIV1) 5 Image 2
14 and the eyes of the Hand-maid, vnto the hand of her Mistresse. and the eyes of the Handmaid, unto the hand of her Mistress. cc dt n2 pp-f dt n1, p-acp dt n1 pp-f po31 n1. (2) sermon (DIV1) 5 Image 2
15 From all which forenam'd Respects, there did arise that most high, sacred, and transcendent Relation, which naturally growes betweene The Lords Anointed, and their loyall Subiects: to, From all which forenamed Respects, there did arise that most high, sacred, and transcendent Relation, which naturally grows between The lords Anointed, and their loyal Subjects: to, p-acp d r-crq j-vvn n2, a-acp vdd vvi cst ds j, j, cc j n1, r-crq av-j vvz p-acp dt n2 vvn, cc po32 j n2-jn: p-acp, (2) sermon (DIV1) 6 Image 2
16 and ouer whom, their lawfull Soueraignes are no lesse then Fathers, Lords, Kings, and Gods on earth. and over whom, their lawful Sovereigns Are no less then Father's, lords, Kings, and God's on earth. cc p-acp ro-crq, po32 j n2-jn vbr av-dx av-dc cs n2, n2, n2, cc n2 p-acp n1. (2) sermon (DIV1) 6 Image 2
17 Now, as the Duties comporting with all these seuerall Relations, if they shall be answerably done, are the cause of all the prosperity, happinesse, Now, as the Duties comporting with all these several Relations, if they shall be answerably done, Are the cause of all the Prosperity, happiness, av, c-acp dt n2 vvg p-acp d d j n2, cs pns32 vmb vbi av-j vdn, vbr dt n1 pp-f d dt n1, n1, (2) sermon (DIV1) 7 Image 2
18 and felicity which doth befall them in their seuerall stations: so is it, in the world, the onely cause of all tranquillity, peace, and order; and felicity which does befall them in their several stations: so is it, in the world, the only cause of all tranquillity, peace, and order; cc n1 r-crq vdz vvi pno32 p-acp po32 j n2: av vbz pn31, p-acp dt n1, dt j n1 pp-f d n1, n1, cc n1; (2) sermon (DIV1) 7 Image 2
19 and those things, which distinction, number, and disparitie of Condition haue made Different, it most effectually reduceth to Vnion: that, and those things, which distinction, number, and disparity of Condition have made Different, it most effectually reduceth to union: that, cc d n2, r-crq n1, n1, cc n1 pp-f n1 vhb vvn j, pn31 av-ds av-j vvz p-acp n1: cst, (2) sermon (DIV1) 7 Image 2
20 as of One there arose many, so, by this means, doe Multitudes become to bee made One againe. as of One there arose many, so, by this means, do Multitudes become to be made One again. c-acp pp-f crd a-acp vvd d, av, p-acp d n2, vdb n2 vvb pc-acp vbi vvn crd av. (2) sermon (DIV1) 7 Image 2
21 Which happy Re-union, Nature doth by all meanes much affect: Which happy Reunion, Nature does by all means much affect: r-crq j n1, n1 vdz p-acp d n2 av-d vvb: (2) sermon (DIV1) 7 Image 2
22 but the effecting thereof is the maine and most gratious worke of Religion. Which the wisedome of Salomon well seeing, but the effecting thereof is the main and most gracious work of Religion. Which the Wisdom of Solomon well seeing, cc-acp dt vvg av vbz dt j cc av-ds j n1 pp-f n1. r-crq dt n1 pp-f np1 av vvg, (2) sermon (DIV1) 7 Image 2
23 and the Spirit that was in him well searching into, hee sends forth the sententious dictates of his diuine and Royall wisedome, fenced with no lesse reason, and the Spirit that was in him well searching into, he sends forth the sententious dictates of his divine and Royal Wisdom, fenced with no less reason, cc dt n1 cst vbds p-acp pno31 av vvg p-acp, pns31 vvz av dt j vvz pp-f po31 j-jn cc j n1, vvn p-acp dx dc n1, (2) sermon (DIV1) 7 Image 2
24 then the fortresse of Religion; in these words following: then the fortress of Religion; in these words following: cs dt n1 pp-f n1; p-acp d n2 vvg: (2) sermon (DIV1) 7 Image 2
25 I counselthee, to keepe the Kings commandement, and that in regard of the oath of God. I counselthee, to keep the Kings Commandment, and that in regard of the oath of God. pns11 uh, pc-acp vvi dt ng1 n1, cc cst p-acp n1 pp-f dt n1 pp-f np1. (2) sermon (DIV1) 7 Image 2
26 This is Gods Text, and the Kings: and for the sake of all Kings was it written. This is God's Text, and the Kings: and for the sake of all Kings was it written. d vbz npg1 n1, cc dt n2: cc p-acp dt n1 pp-f d n2 vbds pn31 vvn. (2) sermon (DIV1) 8 Image 2
27 And as the King is the sacred & supreme Head of two Bodies, the one Spirituall, the other Secular: so, this high and royall Text containes in it two parts correspondent: And as the King is the sacred & supreme Head of two Bodies, the one Spiritual, the other Secular: so, this high and royal Text contains in it two parts correspondent: cc c-acp dt n1 vbz dt j cc j n1 pp-f crd n2, dt crd j, dt j-jn j: av, d j cc j n1 vvz p-acp pn31 crd n2 j: (2) sermon (DIV1) 8 Image 2
28 The one Ciuill, which is a Counsell of State, or a politique caution; I counsell thee to keepe the Kings commandement: The one Civil, which is a Counsel of State, or a politic caution; I counsel thee to keep the Kings Commandment: dt crd j, r-crq vbz dt n1 pp-f n1, cc dt j n1; pns11 vvb pno21 pc-acp vvi dt ng1 n1: (2) sermon (DIV1) 8 Image 2
29 the other Spirituall, which is a deuout or religious reason; And that in regard of the oath of God. the other Spiritual, which is a devout or religious reason; And that in regard of the oath of God. dt j-jn j, r-crq vbz dt j cc j n1; cc cst p-acp n1 pp-f dt n1 pp-f np1. (2) sermon (DIV1) 8 Image 2
30 The First part is founded vpon the Second; the Second is the ground of the First: Religion the stay of Politie; which, The First part is founded upon the Second; the Second is the ground of the First: Religion the stay of Polity; which, dt ord n1 vbz vvn p-acp dt ord; dt ord vbz dt n1 pp-f dt ord: n1 dt n1 pp-f n1; r-crq, (2) sermon (DIV1) 8 Image 2
31 if it be truly taught, deuoutly followed, & sincerely practised, is the roote of all virtues; if it be truly taught, devoutly followed, & sincerely practised, is the root of all Virtues; cs pn31 vbb av-j vvn, av-j vvn, cc av-j vvn, vbz dt n1 pp-f d n2; (2) sermon (DIV1) 8 Image 2
32 the foundation of all well-ordered Commonweales; and the well-head, from whence, all, euen temporall felicity doth flow. the Foundation of all well-ordered Commonweals; and the wellhead, from whence, all, even temporal felicity does flow. dt n1 pp-f d j n2; cc dt n1, p-acp c-crq, d, av j n1 vdz vvi. (2) sermon (DIV1) 8 Image 2
33 The zeale, and feruor of which Religion, if at any time it fall into a wane or declination, contempt or derision, portends euermore, the Ruine and desolation of that State and Kingdome, where, the seruice and worship of him who sits in heauen, is set at naught: The zeal, and feruor of which Religion, if At any time it fallen into a wane or declination, contempt or derision, portends evermore, the Ruin and desolation of that State and Kingdom, where, the service and worship of him who sits in heaven, is Set At nought: dt n1, cc n1 pp-f r-crq n1, cs p-acp d n1 pn31 vvi p-acp dt n1 cc n1, n1 cc n1, vvz av, dt n1 cc n1 pp-f d n1 cc n1, c-crq, dt n1 cc n1 pp-f pno31 r-crq vvz p-acp n1, vbz vvn p-acp pix: (2) sermon (DIV1) 8 Image 2
34 and fills the world with terrible examples of Gods reuenging Iustice, and most irefull indignation. Now, in the first part, doe lie these particulars. and fills the world with terrible Examples of God's revenging justice, and most ireful Indignation. Now, in the First part, do lie these particulars. cc vvz dt n1 p-acp j n2 pp-f n2 j-vvg n1, cc av-ds j n1. av, p-acp dt ord n1, vdb vvi d n2-j. (2) sermon (DIV1) 8 Image 2
35 First, there is Rex, a King. Secondly, Mandatum Regis, the Commandement of a King. Then, Custodia Mandati, the Keeping of, and obedience to this Commandement. First, there is Rex, a King. Secondly, Mandatum Regis, the Commandment of a King. Then, Custodia Mandati, the Keeping of, and Obedience to this Commandment. ord, pc-acp vbz np1, dt n1. ord, fw-la fw-la, dt n1 pp-f dt n1. av, np1 np1, dt vvg pp-f, cc n1 p-acp d n1. (2) sermon (DIV1) 10 Image 2
36 After this, Consilium, Counsell to pursue, and practise this obedience. And lastly, the Counsellor, who giues this most diuine and Royall Counsell; After this, Consilium, Counsel to pursue, and practise this Obedience. And lastly, the Counsellor, who gives this most divine and Royal Counsel; p-acp d, fw-la, n1 pc-acp vvi, cc vvi d n1. cc ord, dt n1, r-crq vvz d av-ds j-jn cc j n1; (2) sermon (DIV1) 13 Image 2
37 which is no lesse then Salomon: who (as wee all know) was, 1. A King, and the Sonne of a King. which is no less then Solomon: who (as we all know) was, 1. A King, and the Son of a King. r-crq vbz av-dx av-dc cs np1: r-crq (c-acp pns12 d vvb) vbds, crd dt n1, cc dt n1 pp-f dt n1. (2) sermon (DIV1) 14 Image 2
38 2. A King, and the wisest of all Kings. 3. A King, and a Preaching King. 2. A King, and the Wisest of all Kings. 3. A King, and a Preaching King. crd dt n1, cc dt js pp-f d n2. crd dt n1, cc dt vvg n1. (2) sermon (DIV1) 16 Image 2
39 4. A King, and a very Faire (if not the Fairest and clearest) Type of him, who was the King of Kings, and Lord of Lords. 4. A King, and a very Fair (if not the Fairest and Clearest) Type of him, who was the King of Kings, and Lord of lords. crd dt n1, cc dt j j (cs xx dt js cc js) n1 pp-f pno31, r-crq vbds dt n1 pp-f n2, cc n1 pp-f n2. (2) sermon (DIV1) 18 Image 2
40 To ingeminate againe, the parts of the Text: 1. Rex, a King: To ingeminate again, the parts of the Text: 1. Rex, a King: p-acp j av, dt n2 pp-f dt n1: crd fw-la, dt n1: (2) sermon (DIV1) 19 Image 2
41 and what is higher (in heauen or earth) then a King? God onely excepted, who is excelso excelsior: higher then the highest. 2. Mandatum Regis: and what is higher (in heaven or earth) then a King? God only excepted, who is Excelso excelsior: higher then the highest. 2. Mandatum Regis: cc r-crq vbz jc (p-acp n1 cc n1) av dt n1? np1 av-j vvn, r-crq vbz av j-jn: av-jc cs dt js. crd fw-la fw-la: (2) sermon (DIV1) 19 Image 2
42 and what is stronger then it? For ver. 4. Sermo eius potestate plenus. 3. Obedience to this Commandement: and what is Stronger then it? For ver. 4. Sermon eius potestate plenus. 3. obedience to this Commandment: cc r-crq vbz jc cs pn31? p-acp fw-la. crd np1 fw-la fw-la fw-la. crd n1 p-acp d n1: (2) sermon (DIV1) 19 Image 2
43 and what more rightfull, iust, and equall with men? what with God more acceptable? 4. Counsell, to follow this: and what more rightful, just, and equal with men? what with God more acceptable? 4. Counsel, to follow this: cc r-crq av-dc j, j, cc j-jn p-acp n2? q-crq p-acp np1 av-dc j? crd n1, pc-acp vvi d: (2) sermon (DIV1) 19 Image 2
44 what more needfull, wise, or gratious? 5. And all this from such a Counsellor, what more needful, wise, or gracious? 5. And all this from such a Counsellor, r-crq av-dc j, j, cc j? crd cc d d p-acp d dt n1, (2) sermon (DIV1) 19 Image 2
45 then which, none euer greater, but he alone, of whom it was said, Ecce plus quàm Salomon, hîc: then which, none ever greater, but he alone, of whom it was said, Ecce plus quàm Solomon, hîc: cs r-crq, pix av jc, cc-acp pns31 av-j, pp-f ro-crq pn31 vbds vvn, fw-la fw-fr fw-la np1, fw-la: (2) sermon (DIV1) 19 Image 2
46 Be•old, a greater then Salomon, is here. A King: This is the Suppositum, or Person on whose behalfe this Counsell is giuen: Be•old, a greater then Solomon, is Here. A King: This is the Suppositum, or Person on whose behalf this Counsel is given: vvb, dt jc cs np1, vbz av. dt n1: d vbz dt fw-la, cc n1 p-acp rg-crq n1 d n1 vbz vvn: (2) sermon (DIV1) 19 Image 2
47 and it is a Rule of that Science, whose Maximes are priuiledged from errour; and it is a Rule of that Science, whose Maxims Are privileged from error; cc pn31 vbz dt vvb pp-f d n1, rg-crq n2 vbr vvn p-acp n1; (2) sermon (DIV1) 20 Image 2
48 that, Actiones sunt suppositorum; Indiuidualls challenge all actiuity as peculiar vnto them. Now, all things that worke, that, Actiones sunt suppositorum; Indiuidualls challenge all activity as peculiar unto them. Now, all things that work, cst, fw-la fw-la fw-la; np1 vvb d n1 p-acp j p-acp pno32. av, d n2 cst vvb, (2) sermon (DIV1) 20 Image 2
49 and haue any operation, must (of necessity) worke by some Power, or ability which is in them. and have any operation, must (of necessity) work by Some Power, or ability which is in them. cc vhb d n1, vmb (pp-f n1) vvb p-acp d n1, cc n1 r-crq vbz p-acp pno32. (2) sermon (DIV1) 20 Image 2
50 All Power is either such as is Created, and deriued from some higher Cause, or such, All Power is either such as is Created, and derived from Some higher Cause, or such, av-d n1 vbz d d a-acp vbz vvn, cc vvn p-acp d jc n1, cc d, (2) sermon (DIV1) 20 Image 2
51 as is Vncreated, and Independent. Of this last kinde, is that Power which is in God alone; as is Uncreated, and Independent. Of this last kind, is that Power which is in God alone; c-acp vbz j, cc j-jn. pp-f d ord n1, vbz d n1 r-crq vbz p-acp np1 av-j; (2) sermon (DIV1) 20 Image 2
52 who is selfe-able in al things, and most puissant of himself, and from, and by no other. who is self-able in all things, and most puissant of himself, and from, and by no other. r-crq vbz j p-acp d n2, cc av-ds j pp-f px31, cc p-acp, cc p-acp dx j-jn. (2) sermon (DIV1) 20 Image 2
53 All Powers created are of God; no power, vnlesse it bee giuen from aboue: All Powers created Are of God; no power, unless it be given from above: av-d n2 vvn vbr pp-f np1; dx n1, cs pn31 vbb vvn p-acp a-acp: (2) sermon (DIV1) 20 Image 2
54 And all powers, that are of this sort, are ordained of God. Among all the Powers that be ordained of God, the Regall is most high, strong and large: Kings aboue all, inferiour to none, to no man, to no multitudes of men, to no Angell, to no order of Angels. For though in Nature, Order, and Place, the Angels be superiour to men: And all Powers, that Are of this sort, Are ordained of God. Among all the Powers that be ordained of God, the Regal is most high, strong and large: Kings above all, inferior to none, to no man, to no Multitudes of men, to no Angel, to no order of Angels. For though in Nature, Order, and Place, the Angels be superior to men: cc d n2, cst vbr pp-f d n1, vbr vvn pp-f np1. p-acp d dt n2 cst vbb vvn pp-f np1, dt j vbz ds j, j cc j: n2 p-acp d, j-jn p-acp pix, p-acp dx n1, p-acp dx n2 pp-f n2, p-acp dx n1, p-acp dx n1 pp-f n2. c-acp cs p-acp n1, np1-n, cc n1, dt n2 vbi j-jn p-acp n2: (2) sermon (DIV1) 20 Image 2
55 yet, to Powers and persons Royall, they are not, in regard of any dependence that Princes haue of them: yet, to Powers and Persons Royal, they Are not, in regard of any dependence that Princes have of them: av, p-acp n2 cc n2 j, pns32 vbr xx, p-acp n1 pp-f d n1 cst ng1 vhb pp-f pno32: (2) sermon (DIV1) 20 Image 2
56 Their Power then the highest. No Power, in the world, or in the Hierarchy of the Church, can lay restraint vpon these supreames; therfore theirs the strongest. And the largest it is, Their Power then the highest. No Power, in the world, or in the Hierarchy of the Church, can lay restraint upon these supremes; Therefore theirs the Strongest. And the Largest it is, po32 n1 av dt av-js. av-dx n1, p-acp dt n1, cc p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1, vmb vvi n1 p-acp d n2; av png32 dt js. cc dt js pn31 vbz, (2) sermon (DIV1) 20 Image 2
57 for that no parts within their Dominions, no persons vnder their Iurisdictions (be they neuer so great) can be priuiledged from their Power; nor bee exempted from their care, bee they neuer so meane. for that no parts within their Dominions, no Persons under their Jurisdictions (be they never so great) can be privileged from their Power; nor be exempted from their care, be they never so mean. c-acp cst dx n2 p-acp po32 n2, dx n2 p-acp po32 n2 (vbi pns32 av-x av j) vmb vbi vvn p-acp po32 n1; ccx vbi vvn p-acp po32 n1, vbb pns32 av-x av j. (2) sermon (DIV1) 20 Image 2
58 To this Power, the highest and greatest Peere must stoope, and cast downe his Coronet, at the footstoole of his Soueraigne. The poorest creature, which lyeth by the wall, To this Power, the highest and greatest Peer must stoop, and cast down his Coronet, At the footstool of his Sovereign. The Poorest creature, which lies by the wall, p-acp d n1, dt js cc js n1 vmb vvi, cc vvd a-acp po31 n1, p-acp dt n1 pp-f po31 j-jn. dt js n1, r-crq vvz p-acp dt n1, (2) sermon (DIV1) 20 Image 2
59 or goes by the high-way-side, is not without sundry and sensible tokens of that sweet and Royall care, and prouidence; which extendeth it selfe to the lowest of his Subiects. The way, they passe by, is the Kings high-way. or Goes by the high-way-side, is not without sundry and sensible tokens of that sweet and Royal care, and providence; which extendeth it self to the lowest of his Subjects. The Way, they pass by, is the Kings highway. cc vvz p-acp dt n1, vbz xx p-acp j cc j n2 pp-f d j cc j n1, cc n1; r-crq vvz pn31 n1 p-acp dt js pp-f po31 n2-jn. dt n1, pns32 vvb p-acp, vbz dt n2 n1. (2) sermon (DIV1) 20 Image 2
60 The Lawes, which make prouision for their reliefe, take their binding force from the Supreame will of their Liege-Lord. The bread, that feedes their hungry soules, the poore ragges, which hide their nakednes, al are the fruit and superfluity of that happie plenty and abundance caused by a wise and peaceable gouernement. The Laws, which make provision for their relief, take their binding force from the Supreme will of their Liege-Lord. The bred, that feeds their hungry Souls, the poor rags, which hide their nakedness, all Are the fruit and superfluity of that happy plenty and abundance caused by a wise and peaceable government. dt n2, r-crq vvb n1 p-acp po32 n1, vvb po32 vvg n1 p-acp dt j vmb pp-f po32 n1. dt n1, cst vvz po32 j n2, dt j n2, r-crq vvb po32 n1, d vbr dt n1 cc n1 pp-f cst j n1 cc n1 vvd p-acp dt j cc j n1. (2) sermon (DIV1) 20 Image 2
61 Whereas, if we should come to heare the dread-full and confused noyse of warre, and to see those garments rowl'd in blood, Whereas, if we should come to hear the dreadful and confused noise of war, and to see those garments rolled in blood, cs, cs pns12 vmd vvi pc-acp vvi dt j cc j-vvn n1 pp-f n1, cc pc-acp vvi d n2 vvn p-acp n1, (2) sermon (DIV1) 20 Image 2
62 if plough-shares should bee turned into swords, and sithes into speares; if ploughshares should be turned into swords, and Paths into spears; cs n2 vmd vbi vvn p-acp n2, cc n2 p-acp n2; (2) sermon (DIV1) 20 Image 2
63 then Famine of bread, and cleannesse of teeth, and dearth of al good things, would bee the iu•t and most deserued punishment, of all, both their, and our sinnes. then Famine of bred, and cleanness of teeth, and dearth of all good things, would be the iu•t and most deserved punishment, of all, both their, and our Sins. av n1 pp-f n1, cc n1 pp-f n2, cc n1 pp-f d j n2, vmd vbi dt n1 cc av-ds j-vvn n1, pp-f d, d po32, cc po12 n2. (2) sermon (DIV1) 20 Image 2
64 Now, to this high, large, and most constraining Power of Kings, not onely Nature, but euen God himselfe giues from heauen, most full and ample testimonie: Now, to this high, large, and most constraining Power of Kings, not only Nature, but even God himself gives from heaven, most full and ample testimony: av, p-acp d j, j, cc ds vvg n1 pp-f n2, xx av-j n1, p-acp av np1 px31 vvz p-acp n1, av-ds j cc j n1: (2) sermon (DIV1) 21 Image 2
65 and that this Power is not meerely humane, but Superhumane, and indeed no lesse then a Power Diuine, Though Maiesty (saith Herodotus ) be shrouded vnder Mortality, yet is it endowed with such a Power from aboue, and that this Power is not merely humane, but Superhumane, and indeed no less then a Power Divine, Though Majesty (Says Herodotus) be shrouded under Mortality, yet is it endowed with such a Power from above, cc cst d n1 vbz xx av-j j, p-acp j, cc av dx dc cs dt n1 j-jn, cs n1 (vvz np1) vbi vvn p-acp n1, av vbz pn31 vvn p-acp d dt n1 p-acp a-acp, (2) sermon (DIV1) 21 Image 2
66 as beares no small resemblance with the Deity. as bears no small resemblance with the Deity. c-acp vvz dx j n1 p-acp dt n1. (2) sermon (DIV1) 21 Image 2
67 For if it were of men, or if that Power which is dispersed in Communities and multitudes, were collected and setled in the King; then might this Power be thought humane, and to rise from men. For if it were of men, or if that Power which is dispersed in Communities and Multitudes, were collected and settled in the King; then might this Power be Thought humane, and to rise from men. c-acp cs pn31 vbdr pp-f n2, cc cs d n1 r-crq vbz vvn p-acp n2 cc n2, vbdr vvn cc vvn p-acp dt n1; av vmd d n1 vbi vvn j, cc pc-acp vvi p-acp n2. (2) sermon (DIV1) 21 Image 2
68 But, because God would haue men to conceiue quite otherwise of Regal Soueraignty; therefore himselfe pronounceth this of them, who weare Crownes on their heads, sit vpon Thrones, and with Scepters in their hands rule Nations; I said yee are Gods. But, Because God would have men to conceive quite otherwise of Regal Sovereignty; Therefore himself pronounceth this of them, who wear Crowns on their Heads, fit upon Thrones, and with Sceptres in their hands Rule nations; I said ye Are God's p-acp, c-acp np1 vmd vhi n2 pc-acp vvi av av pp-f j n1; av px31 vvz d pp-f pno32, r-crq vbdr n2 p-acp po32 n2, vvb p-acp n2, cc p-acp n2 p-acp po32 n2 vvi n2; pns11 vvd pn22 vbr n2 (2) sermon (DIV1) 21 Image 2
69 That sublime Power therefore which resides in earthly Potentates, is not a Deriuation, or Collection of humane power scattered among many, and gathered into one head; That sublime Power Therefore which resides in earthly Potentates, is not a Derivation, or Collection of humane power scattered among many, and gathered into one head; cst j n1 av r-crq vvz p-acp j n2, vbz xx dt n1, cc n1 pp-f j n1 vvn p-acp d, cc vvd p-acp crd n1; (2) sermon (DIV1) 22 Image 2
70 but a participation of Gods owne Omnipotency, which hee neuer did communicate to any multitudes of men in the world, but a participation of God's own Omnipotency, which he never did communicate to any Multitudes of men in the world, cc-acp dt n1 pp-f n2 d n1, r-crq pns31 av-x vdd vvi p-acp d n2 pp-f n2 p-acp dt n1, (2) sermon (DIV1) 22 Image 2
71 but, onely, and immediately, to his owne Vicegerents. but, only, and immediately, to his own Vicegerents. cc-acp, av-j, cc av-j, p-acp po31 d n2. (2) sermon (DIV1) 22 Image 2
72 And, that is his meaning when he saith, By me Kings raigne; Kings they are, by m• immediate constitution; And, that is his meaning when he Says, By me Kings Reign; Kings they Are, by m• immediate constitution; np1, cst vbz po31 n1 c-crq pns31 vvz, p-acp pno11 np1 n1; n2 pns32 vbr, p-acp n1 j n1; (2) sermon (DIV1) 22 Image 2
73 and by me also, doe they Rule, and exercise their so high and large Authoritie. and by me also, do they Rule, and exercise their so high and large authority. cc p-acp pno11 av, vdb pns32 vvi, cc vvi po32 av j cc j n1. (2) sermon (DIV1) 22 Image 2
74 This therefore may be well conceiued to be the cause, wherfore God doth pleade in Scripture, and that so mainely, not onely for the Souer aignty, but also for the Security of his Anointed; I said yee are Gods: This Therefore may be well conceived to be the cause, Wherefore God does plead in Scripture, and that so mainly, not only for the Sooner aignty, but also for the Security of his Anointed; I said ye Are God's: np1 av vmb vbi av vvn pc-acp vbi dt n1, q-crq np1 vdz vvi p-acp n1, cc cst av av-j, xx av-j p-acp dt av-c n1, p-acp av c-acp dt n1 pp-f po31 vvn; pns11 vvd pn22 vbr n2: (2) sermon (DIV1) 23 Image 2
75 and he saith it in no secret, but stāding in Synagoga Deorum; for so the Psalme begins, and he Says it in no secret, but standing in Synagoga Gods; for so the Psalm begins, cc pns31 vvz pn31 p-acp dx j-jn, cc-acp vvg p-acp fw-la fw-la; p-acp av dt n1 vvz, (2) sermon (DIV1) 23 Image 2
76 as if he would haue all the world take knowledge of what he said. as if he would have all the world take knowledge of what he said. c-acp cs pns31 vmd vhi d dt n1 vvb n1 pp-f r-crq pns31 vvd. (2) sermon (DIV1) 23 Image 2
77 Then, Per me Reges regnant. After that, Nolite tangere Christos meos. And lastly, Curse not the King; Ne detrahas Regi (sayes the Vulgar) Traduce not, detract not from the King. Then, Per me Reges regnant. After that, Nolite tangere Christos meos. And lastly, Curse not the King; Ne detrahas King (Says the vulgar) Traduce not, detract not from the King. av, fw-la pno11 np1 fw-la. p-acp d, fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la. cc ord, vvb xx dt n1; ccx vvi np1 (vvz dt j) vvi xx, vvb xx p-acp dt n1. (2) sermon (DIV1) 23 Image 2
78 Put all together. 1. I said yee are Cods. Put all together. 1. I said ye Are Cods. vvb d av. crd pns11 vvd pn22 vbr n2. (2) sermon (DIV1) 23 Image 2
79 2. By me Kings raigne. 3. Touch not mine Anointed. 4. And speake not amisse of the King, no not in thy secret thought. 2. By me Kings Reign. 3. Touch not mine Anointed. 4. And speak not amiss of the King, no not in thy secret Thought. crd p-acp pno11 ng1 n1. crd n1 xx po11 j-vvn. crd cc vvb xx av pp-f dt n1, uh-dx xx p-acp po21 j-jn n1. (2) sermon (DIV1) 23 Image 2
80 And take we these sentences asunder againe, thus: 1. I said yee are Gods: there's their sublime and independent Soueraigntie. And take we these sentences asunder again, thus: 1. I said ye Are God's: there's their sublime and independent Sovereignty. cc vvb pns12 d n2 av av, av: crd pns11 vvd pn22 vbr n2: pc-acp|vbz po32 j cc j-jn n1. (2) sermon (DIV1) 23 Image 2
81 2. Per me Reges regnant: there's their vnresistable Authority. 3. Nolite tangere Christos meos: there's their sacred and anointed Maiestie, with the security of their royall State, and persons. 2. Per me Reges regnant: there's their unresistable authority. 3. Nolite tangere Christos meos: there's their sacred and anointed Majesty, with the security of their royal State, and Persons. crd fw-la pno11 np1 fw-la: pc-acp|vbz po32 j-u n1. crd fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la: pc-acp|vbz po32 j cc vvn n1, p-acp dt n1 pp-f po32 j n1, cc n2. (2) sermon (DIV1) 25 Image 2
82 4. In cogitatione tuâ, Regi ne detrahas: speake not ill of the King, in thy thought: 4. In cogitation tuâ, King ne detrahas: speak not ill of the King, in thy Thought: crd p-acp n1 fw-la, fw-la fw-fr uh: vvb xx j-jn pp-f dt n1, p-acp po21 n1: (2) sermon (DIV1) 27 Image 2
83 there's the tendering, and preseruing of their great and pretious Names from obloquie; and the safety, and indemnity of their Royall fame and glorie. there's the tendering, and preserving of their great and precious Names from obloquy; and the safety, and indemnity of their Royal fame and glory. pc-acp|vbz dt vvg, cc vvg pp-f po32 j cc j n2 p-acp n1; cc dt n1, cc n1 pp-f po32 j n1 cc n1. (2) sermon (DIV1) 27 Image 2
84 To put then, an end to this first point: To put then, an end to this First point: pc-acp vvi av, dt n1 p-acp d ord n1: (2) sermon (DIV1) 28 Image 2
85 Royalty is an Honour, wherein, Kings are stated immediately from God. Fathers they are, & who gaue Fathers Authority ouer their Families, Royalty is an Honour, wherein, Kings Are stated immediately from God. Father's they Are, & who gave Father's authority over their Families, n1 vbz dt n1, c-crq, n2 vbr vvn av-j p-acp np1. ng1 pns32 vbr, cc r-crq vvd n2 n1 p-acp po32 n2, (2) sermon (DIV1) 28 Image 2
86 but hee alone, from whom all the Father hood in heauen and earth is named? The power of Princes then, is both Naturall, and Diuine, not from any consent or allowance of men. but he alone, from whom all the Father hood in heaven and earth is nam? The power of Princes then, is both Natural, and Divine, not from any consent or allowance of men. cc-acp pns31 av-j, p-acp ro-crq d dt n1 n1 p-acp n1 cc n1 vbz vvn? dt n1 pp-f n2 av, vbz d j, cc j-jn, xx p-acp d n1 cc n1 pp-f n2. (2) sermon (DIV1) 28 Image 2
87 And hee that gaine-saies this, transgreditur terminos quos posuêrunt Patres, saith Antonine. Not therefore, in any consent of Men, not in Grace, not in any Municipall Law, or Locall custome, not in any law Nationall, nor yet in the law of Nations, which, consent of men, And he that gainsays this, transgreditur terminos quos posuêrunt Patres, Says Antonine. Not Therefore, in any consent of Men, not in Grace, not in any Municipal Law, or Local custom, not in any law National, nor yet in the law of nations, which, consent of men, cc pns31 cst j d, fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la, vvz np1. xx av, p-acp d n1 pp-f n2, xx p-acp n1, xx p-acp d j n1, cc j n1, xx p-acp d n1 j, ccx av p-acp dt n1 pp-f n2, r-crq, n1 pp-f n2, (2) sermon (DIV1) 28 Image 2
88 and tract of time, hath made forcible; not finally, in the Pope, or any People is Regall preheminencie founded; and tract of time, hath made forcible; not finally, in the Pope, or any People is Regal Preeminence founded; cc n1 pp-f n1, vhz vvn j; xx av-j, p-acp dt n1, cc d n1 vbz j n1 vvn; (2) sermon (DIV1) 28 Image 2
89 for Adam had Dominion setled in him, before euer there was either Pope, or People: neither Popes nor Populous Multitudes haue any right to giue, or take, in this case. for Adam had Dominion settled in him, before ever there was either Pope, or People: neither Popes nor Populous Multitudes have any right to give, or take, in this case. p-acp np1 vhd n1 vvn p-acp pno31, c-acp av a-acp vbds d n1, cc n1: dx ng1 ccx j n2 vhb d n-jn pc-acp vvi, cc vvi, p-acp d n1. (2) sermon (DIV1) 28 Image 2
90 So that Royalty is a Prehemencie wherein Monarches are inuested, immediately from a God; For by him doe they raigne. So that Royalty is a Prehemencie wherein Monarchs Are invested, immediately from a God; For by him doe they Reign. av cst n1 vbz dt n1 c-crq n2 vbr vvn, av-j p-acp dt n1; c-acp p-acp pno31 n1 pns32 vvi. (2) sermon (DIV1) 28 Image 2
91 And likewise Sacred to God himselfe; For hee who toucheth them, toucheth the apple of Gods owne eye: And likewise Sacred to God himself; For he who touches them, touches the apple of God's own eye: cc av j p-acp np1 px31; c-acp pns31 r-crq vvz pno32, vvz dt n1 pp-f n2 d n1: (2) sermon (DIV1) 28 Image 2
92 and therefore, Touch not mine anointed. and Therefore, Touch not mine anointed. cc av, vvb xx po11 j-vvn. (2) sermon (DIV1) 28 Image 2
93 Supreame also it is, and Independent vpon any Man, Men, or Angels; and for this saith he; Supreme also it is, and Independent upon any Man, Men, or Angels; and for this Says he; j av pn31 vbz, cc j-jn p-acp d n1, n2, cc n2; cc p-acp d vvz pns31; (2) sermon (DIV1) 29 Image 2
94 They are Gods: whose glorious and dreadfull Names, must not bee medled with by any wicked tongues, or pennes, nor mingled with any lewd peruerse or deprauing thoughts; and for this, Curse not the King in thy thought. And yet notwithstanding this; They Are God's: whose glorious and dreadful Names, must not be meddled with by any wicked tongues, or pens, nor mingled with any lewd perverse or depraving thoughts; and for this, Curse not the King in thy Thought. And yet notwithstanding this; pns32 vbr n2: r-crq j cc j n2, vmb xx vbi vvn p-acp p-acp d j n2, cc n2, ccx vvn p-acp d j j cc vvg n2; cc p-acp d, vvb xx dt n1 p-acp po21 n1. cc av p-acp d; (2) sermon (DIV1) 29 Image 2
95 they are to bee sustained, and supplied by the hands and helpes of men; for The King himselfe is serued by the field; & Re•dite quae Caesaris, Casari: they Are to be sustained, and supplied by the hands and helps of men; for The King himself is served by the field; & Re•dite Quae Caesaris, Casari: pns32 vbr pc-acp vbi vvn, cc vvn p-acp dt n2 cc n2 pp-f n2; p-acp dt n1 px31 vbz vvn p-acp dt n1; cc vvi fw-la fw-la, np1: (2) sermon (DIV1) 30 Image 2
96 Render as due, not giue as arbitrary, for, for this cause pay wee tribute, saith the great Apostle. God alone it is, who hath set Crownes on their heads, put scepters, yea and reuenging swords into their hands, setled them in their thrones; for this, doe their Royalties render to God (as a due debt) that great Care, Paines, and Prouidence which they sustaine in the ruling ouer, Render as due, not give as arbitrary, for, for this cause pay we tribute, Says the great Apostle. God alone it is, who hath Set Crowns on their Heads, put sceptres, yea and revenging swords into their hands, settled them in their thrones; for this, do their Royalties render to God (as a due debt) that great Care, Pains, and Providence which they sustain in the ruling over, vvb p-acp j-jn, xx vvi p-acp j-jn, p-acp, p-acp d n1 vvb pns12 n1, vvz dt j n1. np1 av-j pn31 vbz, r-crq vhz vvn n2 p-acp po32 n2, vvd n2, uh cc vvg n2 p-acp po32 n2, vvd pno32 p-acp po32 n2; p-acp d, vdb po32 n2 vvb p-acp np1 (c-acp dt j-jn n1) cst j vvb, n2, cc n1 r-crq pns32 vvi p-acp dt vvg a-acp, (2) sermon (DIV1) 30 Image 2
97 and preseruing of their people in wealth, peace, and godlinesse: and preserving of their people in wealth, peace, and godliness: cc vvg pp-f po32 n1 p-acp n1, n1, cc n1: (2) sermon (DIV1) 30 Image 2
98 and for this, doe the people render, as due, to them againe, by naturall and originall Iustice, tribute, to whom tribute, custome, to whom custome appertaineth. and for this, do the people render, as endue, to them again, by natural and original justice, tribute, to whom tribute, custom, to whom custom appertaineth. cc p-acp d, vdb dt n1 vvb, p-acp n-jn, p-acp pno32 av, p-acp j cc j-jn n1, n1, p-acp ro-crq n1, n1, p-acp ro-crq n1 vvz. (2) sermon (DIV1) 30 Image 2
99 The second point was, Mandatum Regis; the Commandement of the King. Now, a Mandate or Commaund is a signification of his will, who hath power to send it forth. Fiue seuerall Intimations of the will are obserued by the Diuines. 1. Either, The second point was, Mandatum Regis; the Commandment of the King. Now, a Mandate or Command is a signification of his will, who hath power to send it forth. Fiue several Intimations of the will Are observed by the Divines. 1. Either, dt ord n1 vbds, fw-la fw-la; dt n1 pp-f dt n1. av, dt n1 cc vvb vbz dt n1 pp-f po31 n1, r-crq vhz n1 pc-acp vvi pn31 av. crd j n2 pp-f dt n1 vbr vvn p-acp dt n2-jn. crd av-d, (2) sermon (DIV1) 31 Image 2
100 when a man doth vndertake the transacting, and doing of any thing himselfe, and that is a cleere intimation of his will, by reason that all actions rise from the will: whose proper sway is, to set on worke all the powers of the soule, and parts of the body. when a man does undertake the transacting, and doing of any thing himself, and that is a clear intimation of his will, by reason that all actions rise from the will: whose proper sway is, to Set on work all the Powers of the soul, and parts of the body. c-crq dt n1 vdz vvi dt n-vvg, cc vdg pp-f d n1 px31, cc d vbz dt j n1 pp-f po31 n1, p-acp n1 cst d n2 vvb p-acp dt vmb: r-crq j n1 vbz, pc-acp vvi p-acp vvi d dt n2 pp-f dt n1, cc n2 pp-f dt n1. (2) sermon (DIV1) 31 Image 2
101 Or 2. when some Counsell is giuen for ought to be dispatched, by which the Will and Pleasure of him who giues the Counsell, is signified; Or 2. when Some Counsel is given for ought to be dispatched, by which the Will and Pleasure of him who gives the Counsel, is signified; cc crd c-crq d n1 vbz vvn p-acp pi pc-acp vbi vvn, p-acp r-crq dt vmb cc n1 pp-f pno31 r-crq vvz dt n1, vbz vvn; (2) sermon (DIV1) 31 Image 2
102 and that which is counselled, is shewne possible to be done, and that, in reason, it ought not to be left vndone. 3. The Permitting also of any thing to be done, where there is power to hinder it, is a cleere intimation (at least,) of a kinde of resolution, to haue it done. and that which is counseled, is shown possible to be done, and that, in reason, it ought not to be left undone. 3. The Permitting also of any thing to be done, where there is power to hinder it, is a clear intimation (At least,) of a kind of resolution, to have it done. cc cst r-crq vbz vvn, vbz vvn j pc-acp vbi vdn, cc cst, p-acp n1, pn31 vmd xx pc-acp vbi vvn vvn. crd dt vvg av pp-f d n1 pc-acp vbi vdn, c-crq pc-acp vbz n1 pc-acp vvi pn31, vbz dt j n1 (p-acp ds,) pp-f dt n1 pp-f n1, pc-acp vhi pn31 vdn. (2) sermon (DIV1) 31 Image 2
103 But 4. the Resolute and Mandatory forbidding, Or 5. commanding of any thing, is the most vndoubted and expresse declaration of his will, who hath Power and Iurisdiction, so to deriue his pleasure. But 4. the Resolute and Mandatory forbidding, Or 5. commanding of any thing, is the most undoubted and express declaration of his will, who hath Power and Jurisdiction, so to derive his pleasure. p-acp crd dt j cc j vvg, cc crd vvg pp-f d n1, vbz dt av-ds j cc j n1 pp-f po31 n1, r-crq vhz n1 cc n1, av pc-acp vvi po31 n1. (2) sermon (DIV1) 31 Image 2
104 Now then, a Commandement is an act descending from three most eminent faculties of the humane soule. Now then, a Commandment is an act descending from three most eminent faculties of the humane soul. av av, dt n1 vbz dt n1 vvg p-acp crd av-ds j n2 pp-f dt j n1. (2) sermon (DIV1) 32 Image 2
105 First, from the Vnderstanding, finding out by exact discourse, aduice, and counsell, what is to be done, by which extensions of reason, the Intellectuall part drawes to practise. First, from the Understanding, finding out by exact discourse, Advice, and counsel, what is to be done, by which extensions of reason, the Intellectual part draws to practise. ord, p-acp dt n1, vvg av p-acp j n1, n1, cc n1, r-crq vbz pc-acp vbi vdn, p-acp r-crq n2 pp-f n1, dt j n1 vvz pc-acp vvi. (2) sermon (DIV1) 32 Image 2
106 Secondly, from the Iudgement, decreeing and resoluing what is the meetest to bee done, amongst many particulars. Secondly, from the Judgement, decreeing and resolving what is the meetest to be done, among many particulars. ord, p-acp dt n1, vvg cc vvg r-crq vbz dt js pc-acp vbi vdn, p-acp d n2-j. (2) sermon (DIV1) 32 Image 2
107 And lastly, from the Imperiall sway of the Will, which fastens a Command on all other powers, to doe their parts, And lastly, from the Imperial sway of the Will, which fastens a Command on all other Powers, to do their parts, cc ord, p-acp dt j-jn n1 pp-f dt vmb, r-crq vvz dt vvb p-acp d j-jn n2, pc-acp vdi po32 n2, (2) sermon (DIV1) 32 Image 2
108 for the dispatch of such designes, as Reason hath found out, and Iudgement thought meete or necessary to be done. for the dispatch of such designs, as Reason hath found out, and Judgement Thought meet or necessary to be done. p-acp dt n1 pp-f d n2, c-acp vvb vhz vvn av, cc n1 vvd j cc j pc-acp vbi vdn. (2) sermon (DIV1) 32 Image 2
109 To draw then towards some conclusion of the point in hand; To draw then towards Some conclusion of the point in hand; pc-acp vvi av p-acp d n1 pp-f dt n1 p-acp n1; (2) sermon (DIV1) 33 Image 2
110 All the significations of a Royall pleasure, are, and ought to be, to all Loyall Subiects, in the nature, All the significations of a Royal pleasure, Are, and ought to be, to all Loyal Subjects, in the nature, d dt n2 pp-f dt j n1, vbr, cc pi pc-acp vbi, p-acp d j n2-jn, p-acp dt n1, (2) sermon (DIV1) 33 Image 2
111 and force of a Command: As well, for that none may, nor can search into the high discourse, and force of a Command: As well, for that none may, nor can search into the high discourse, cc n1 pp-f dt n1: c-acp av, c-acp cst pix vmb, ccx vmb vvi p-acp dt j n1, (2) sermon (DIV1) 33 Image 2
112 and deepe Counsells of Kings; seeing their hearts are so deepe, by reason of their distance from common men, and deep Counsels of Kings; seeing their hearts Are so deep, by reason of their distance from Common men, cc j-jn n2 pp-f n2; vvg po32 n2 vbr av j-jn, p-acp n1 pp-f po32 n1 p-acp j n2, (2) sermon (DIV1) 33 Image 2
113 euen as the heauens are in respect of the earth. even as the heavens Are in respect of the earth. av c-acp dt n2 vbr p-acp n1 pp-f dt n1. (2) sermon (DIV1) 33 Image 2
114 Therefore said he, who was wise in heart, and deepe in Counsell, The heauens for height, and the earth for depth, Therefore said he, who was wise in heart, and deep in Counsel, The heavens for height, and the earth for depth, av vvd pns31, r-crq vbds j p-acp n1, cc j-jn p-acp n1, dt n2 p-acp n1, cc dt n1 p-acp n1, (2) sermon (DIV1) 33 Image 2
115 and the heart of a King is vnsearchable. and the heart of a King is unsearchable. cc dt n1 pp-f dt n1 vbz j. (2) sermon (DIV1) 33 Image 2
116 As also, for that none may dare to call in question the Iudgement of a King, because, the heart of a King is in the hand of God, As also, for that none may Dare to call in question the Judgement of a King, Because, the heart of a King is in the hand of God, c-acp av, c-acp cst pix vmb vvi pc-acp vvi p-acp n1 dt n1 pp-f dt n1, c-acp, dt n1 pp-f dt n1 vbz p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1, (2) sermon (DIV1) 33 Image 2
117 and hee turneth it which way hee pleaseth. and he turns it which Way he Pleases. cc pns31 vvz pn31 q-crq n1 pns31 vvz. (2) sermon (DIV1) 33 Image 2
118 Who then may question that, which, God doth proclaime from heauen to bee in his hands, Who then may question that, which, God does proclaim from heaven to be in his hands, r-crq av vmb vvi d, r-crq, np1 vdz vvi p-acp n1 pc-acp vbi p-acp po31 n2, (2) sermon (DIV1) 33 Image 2
119 and at his guidance? And for his Soueraigne will (which giues a binding force, to all his Royall Edicts, concluded out of the Reasons of State, and depth of Counsell ) who may dare resist it, without incurable waste and breach of Conscience? seeing the Apostle speakes vnder termes of so great terrour; and At his guidance? And for his Sovereign will (which gives a binding force, to all his Royal Edicts, concluded out of the Reasons of State, and depth of Counsel) who may Dare resist it, without incurable waste and breach of Conscience? seeing the Apostle speaks under terms of so great terror; cc p-acp po31 n1? cc p-acp po31 j-jn vmb (r-crq vvz dt vvg n1, p-acp d po31 j n2, vvn av pp-f dt n2 pp-f n1, cc n1 pp-f n1) r-crq vmb vvi vvi pn31, p-acp j n1 cc n1 pp-f n1? vvg dt n1 vvz p-acp n2 pp-f av j n1; (2) sermon (DIV1) 33 Image 2
120 that he who resists commits a sinne done with an high hand, for he resists the ordinance of God ▪ and so contracts an hainous guilt, that he who resists commits a sin done with an high hand, for he resists the Ordinance of God ▪ and so contracts an heinous guilt, cst pns31 r-crq vvz vvz dt n1 vdn p-acp dt j n1, c-acp pns31 vvz dt n1 pp-f np1 ▪ cc av vvz dt j n1, (2) sermon (DIV1) 33 Image 2
121 and incurres likewise the heauiest punishment: for, to his owne soule doth he receiue Damnation. Nay, though any King in the world should command flatly against the Law of God, and incurs likewise the Heaviest punishment: for, to his own soul does he receive Damnation. Nay, though any King in the world should command flatly against the Law of God, cc vvz av dt js n1: p-acp, p-acp po31 d n1 vdz pns31 vvi n1. uh, cs d n1 p-acp dt n1 vmd vvi av-j p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1, (2) sermon (DIV1) 33 Image 2
122 yet were his Power no otherwise at all, to be resisted, but, for the not doing of His will, in that which is cleerely vnlawfull, to indure with patience, whatsoeuer penalty His pleasure should inflict vpon them, who in this case would desire rather to obey God then Man. By which patient and meeke suffering of their Soueraignes pleasure, they should become glorious Martyrs: whereas, by resisting of His will, they should for euer endure the paine, yet were his Power no otherwise At all, to be resisted, but, for the not doing of His will, in that which is clearly unlawful, to endure with patience, whatsoever penalty His pleasure should inflict upon them, who in this case would desire rather to obey God then Man. By which patient and meek suffering of their Sovereigns pleasure, they should become glorious Martyrs: whereas, by resisting of His will, they should for ever endure the pain, av vbdr po31 n1 dx av p-acp d, pc-acp vbi vvn, cc-acp, p-acp dt xx vdg pp-f po31 n1, p-acp cst r-crq vbz av-j j, pc-acp vvi p-acp n1, r-crq n1 po31 n1 vmd vvi p-acp pno32, r-crq p-acp d n1 vmd vvi av-c pc-acp vvi np1 av n1 p-acp r-crq j cc j n-vvg pp-f po32 n2-jn n1, pns32 vmd vvi j n2: cs, p-acp vvg pp-f po31 n1, pns32 vmd p-acp av vvi dt n1, (2) sermon (DIV1) 34 Image 2
123 and staine of odious Traitors, and impious Malefactors. But, on the other side; and stain of odious Traitors, and impious Malefactors. But, on the other side; cc n1 pp-f j n2, cc j n2. p-acp, p-acp dt j-jn n1; (2) sermon (DIV1) 34 Image 2
124 if any King shall command that, which stands not in any opposition to the originall Lawes of God, Nature, Nations, and the Gospell; (though it be not correspondent in euery circumstance, to Lawes Nationall, if any King shall command that, which Stands not in any opposition to the original Laws of God, Nature, nations, and the Gospel; (though it be not correspondent in every circumstance, to Laws National, cs d n1 vmb vvi cst, r-crq vvz xx p-acp d n1 p-acp dt j-jn n2 pp-f np1, n1, n2, cc dt n1; (cs pn31 vbb xx j p-acp d n1, p-acp n2 j, (2) sermon (DIV1) 35 Image 2
125 and Municipall) no Subiect may, without hazard of his own Damnation, in rebelling against God, question, or disobey the will and pleasure of his Soueraigne. For, and Municipal) no Subject may, without hazard of his own Damnation, in rebelling against God, question, or disobey the will and pleasure of his Sovereign. For, cc j) dx j-jn vmb, p-acp n1 pp-f po31 d n1, p-acp vvg p-acp np1, n1, cc vvi dt n1 cc n1 pp-f po31 j-jn. p-acp, (2) sermon (DIV1) 35 Image 2
126 as a Father of the Countrey, hee commands what his pleasure is, out of counsell and iudgement. As a King of Subiects, he inioynes it. as a Father of the Country, he commands what his pleasure is, out of counsel and judgement. As a King of Subjects, he enjoins it. c-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1, pns31 vvz r-crq po31 n1 vbz, av pp-f n1 cc n1. p-acp dt n1 pp-f n2-jn, pns31 vvz pn31. (2) sermon (DIV1) 35 Image 2
127 As a Lord ouer Gods inheritance, hee exacts it. As a Supreame head of the body, he aduiseth it. As a Lord over God's inheritance, he exacts it. As a Supreme head of the body, he adviseth it. p-acp dt n1 p-acp npg1 n1, pns31 vvz pn31. p-acp dt j n1 pp-f dt n1, pns31 vvz pn31. (2) sermon (DIV1) 35 Image 2
128 As a Defendour of the Faith, hee requires it as their homage. As a Protectour of their persons, liues, and states, he deserues it. As a Defendor of the Faith, he requires it as their homage. As a Protector of their Persons, lives, and states, he deserves it. p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1, pns31 vvz pn31 p-acp po32 n1. p-acp dt n1 pp-f po32 n2, n2, cc n2, pns31 vvz pn31. (2) sermon (DIV1) 35 Image 2
129 And as the Soueraigne procurer of all the happinesse, peace, and welfare, which they enioy, who are vnder him, hee doth most iustly claime it at their hands. And as the Sovereign procurer of all the happiness, peace, and welfare, which they enjoy, who Are under him, he does most justly claim it At their hands. cc c-acp dt j-jn n1 pp-f d dt n1, n1, cc n1, r-crq pns32 vvb, r-crq vbr p-acp pno31, pns31 vdz ds av-j vvi pn31 p-acp po32 n2. (2) sermon (DIV1) 35 Image 2
130 To Kings therefore, in all these respects, nothing can be denyed (without manifest and sinfull violation of Law and Conscience) that may answer their Royall state and Excellency: that may further the supply of their Vrgent Necessities: To Kings Therefore, in all these respects, nothing can be denied (without manifest and sinful violation of Law and Conscience) that may answer their Royal state and Excellency: that may further the supply of their Urgent Necessities: p-acp n2 av, p-acp d d n2, pix vmb vbi vvn (p-acp j cc j n1 pp-f n1 cc n1) cst vmb vvi po32 j n1 cc n1: cst vmb av-jc dt n1 pp-f po32 j n2: (2) sermon (DIV1) 35 Image 2
131 that may be for the security of their Royall persons (whose liues are worth milliōs of others:) that may serue for the Protection of their Kingdomes, Territories, and Dominions: that may be for the security of their Royal Persons (whose lives Are worth milliōs of Others:) that may serve for the Protection of their Kingdoms, Territories, and Dominions: cst vmb vbi p-acp dt n1 pp-f po32 j n2 (rg-crq n2 vbr j crd pp-f n2-jn:) cst vmb vvi p-acp dt n1 pp-f po32 n2, n2, cc n2: (2) sermon (DIV1) 35 Image 2
132 that may enable them to yeeld Reliefe, ayde, and succour to their deere & Royall Confederates & Allyes: that may enable them to yield Relief, aid, and succour to their deer & Royal Confederates & Allies: cst vmb vvi pno32 pc-acp vvi n1, n1, cc vvi p-acp po32 j-jn cc j n2 cc n2: (2) sermon (DIV1) 35 Image 2
133 or that may be for the defence, and Propagation of that sacred and pretious Truth; the publique profession whereof, They doe maintaine by their Lawes, and Prerogatiues Royall. or that may be for the defence, and Propagation of that sacred and precious Truth; the public profession whereof, They do maintain by their Laws, and Prerogatives Royal. cc cst vmb vbi p-acp dt n1, cc n1 pp-f cst j cc j n1; dt j n1 c-crq, pns32 vdb vvi p-acp po32 n2, cc n2 j. (2) sermon (DIV1) 35 Image 2
134 The third point is Obedience. Obedience is a willing and Vnderstanding act of an Inferiour, done at the command, The third point is obedience. obedience is a willing and Understanding act of an Inferior, done At the command, dt ord vvb vbz np1-n. n1 vbz dt j cc n1 n1 pp-f dt j-jn, vdn p-acp dt n1, (2) sermon (DIV1) 36 Image 2
135 and to the honour of a Superiour. Reasonable then, and Willing, must it be: and to the honour of a Superior. Reasonable then, and Willing, must it be: cc p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt j-jn. j av, cc j, vmb pn31 vbi: (2) sermon (DIV1) 36 Image 2
136 Violenced-duties, forced and extorted actions, are not within the compasse of true Obedience. Voluntary seruice is that which pleaseth God and Man: And so well doth this sute with the nature of God, (to whom all things ought to yeeld most willing obedience) that hee pronounceth it better then sacrifice, and to hearken, better then the fat of Rammes. Violenced-duties, forced and extorted actions, Are not within the compass of true obedience. Voluntary service is that which Pleases God and Man: And so well does this suit with the nature of God, (to whom all things ought to yield most willing Obedience) that he pronounceth it better then sacrifice, and to harken, better then the fat of Rams. n2, j-vvn cc j-vvn n2, vbr xx p-acp dt n1 pp-f j n1. j-jn n1 vbz d r-crq vvz np1 cc n1: cc av av vdz d n1 p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1, (p-acp ro-crq d n2 vmd pc-acp vvi ds j n1) cst pns31 vvz pn31 jc cs n1, cc pc-acp vvi, jc cs dt j pp-f n2. (2) sermon (DIV1) 36 Image 2
137 Euery will therefore, and Inclination that is in the Creature, is charged with the dutie of Obedience toward the Maker of it. Every will Therefore, and Inclination that is in the Creature, is charged with the duty of obedience towards the Maker of it. d vmb av, cc n1 cst vbz p-acp dt n1, vbz vvn p-acp dt n1 pp-f n1 p-acp dt n1 pp-f pn31. (2) sermon (DIV1) 37 Image 2
138 To this end, God hath planted a double Capacity, and possibility in the Creature, to submit to his pleasure: To this end, God hath planted a double Capacity, and possibility in the Creature, to submit to his pleasure: p-acp d n1, np1 vhz vvn dt j-jn n1, cc n1 p-acp dt n1, pc-acp vvi p-acp po31 n1: (2) sermon (DIV1) 37 Image 2
139 The one is Naturall, by which, the Creature, in all yts actions, that follow, and flow from yts forme, doth actually and perpetually serue the Creatour: as the Heauens, in mouing; the Earth, in standing still; the Fire, in burning; The one is Natural, by which, the Creature, in all its actions, that follow, and flow from its Form, does actually and perpetually serve the Creator: as the Heavens, in moving; the Earth, in standing still; the Fire, in burning; dt pi vbz j, p-acp r-crq, dt n1, p-acp d po31 n2, cst vvb, cc vvi p-acp po31 n1, vdz av-j cc av-j vvi dt n1: p-acp dt n2, p-acp vvg; dt n1, p-acp vvg av; dt n1, p-acp vvg; (2) sermon (DIV1) 37 Image 2
140 the Ayre, and Water, in refreshing, cooling, and flowing. the Air, and Water, in refreshing, cooling, and flowing. dt n1, cc n1, p-acp vvg, j-vvg, cc vvg. (2) sermon (DIV1) 37 Image 2
141 The other capacity, is call'd Obedientiall: whereby the Creature is euer ready to doe that which is contrary to yts owne Nature; if the Makers pleasure bee to command it so. The other capacity, is called Obediential: whereby the Creature is ever ready to do that which is contrary to its own Nature; if the Makers pleasure be to command it so. dt j-jn n1, vbz vvn j: c-crq dt n1 vbz av j pc-acp vdi d r-crq vbz j-jn p-acp po31 d n1; cs dt ng1 n1 vbb pc-acp vvi pn31 av. (2) sermon (DIV1) 38 Image 2
142 And with this Obedience, did the Earth fearefully shrinke, and fali asunder, to swallow vp those Rebells against God, and the King; so to giue them a suddaine and ready passage into hell, by a direct and streight diameter. Thus, did the waters stand on heapes, and leaue the Channell dry, that Gods people might finde amaruelous way, and his enemies a strange death. And with this obedience, did the Earth fearfully shrink, and fali asunder, to swallow up those Rebels against God, and the King; so to give them a sudden and ready passage into hell, by a Direct and straight diameter. Thus, did the waters stand on heaps, and leave the Channel dry, that God's people might find amaruelous Way, and his enemies a strange death. cc p-acp d n1, vdd dt n1 av-j vvi, cc fw-la av, pc-acp vvi a-acp d n2 p-acp np1, cc dt n1; av pc-acp vvi pno32 dt j cc j n1 p-acp n1, p-acp dt j cc j n1. av, vdd dt n2 vvb p-acp n2, cc vvi dt n1 j, cst npg1 n1 vmd vvi j n1, cc po31 n2 dt j n1. (2) sermon (DIV1) 38 Image 2
143 Thus, did stones yeeld to be lifted vp against their nature, into the ayre, that they might fall backe, and recoyle with greater violence, to bruise and braine the enemies of his people. Thus, did stones yield to be lifted up against their nature, into the air, that they might fallen back, and recoil with greater violence, to bruise and brain the enemies of his people. av, vdd n2 vvb pc-acp vbi vvn a-acp p-acp po32 n1, p-acp dt n1, cst pns32 vmd vvi av, cc vvi p-acp jc n1, pc-acp vvi cc n1 dt n2 pp-f po31 n1. (2) sermon (DIV1) 38 Image 2
144 Thus, did the Fire of the Babilonian-Furnace refresh the three Children. And thus, in fine, did the Sunne stand still in Gibeon, and the Moone, in the Valley of Aialon; to giue the longer light, and lesser heate to them, who fought for him, that made both Sunne and Moone. Thus, did the Fire of the Babilonian-Furnace refresh the three Children. And thus, in fine, did the Sun stand still in Gibeon, and the Moon, in the Valley of Aijalon; to give the longer Light, and lesser heat to them, who fought for him, that made both Sun and Moon. av, vdd dt n1 pp-f dt n1 vvi dt crd n2. cc av, p-acp j, vdd dt n1 vvb av p-acp np1, cc dt n1, p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1; pc-acp vvi dt jc vvi, cc jc n1 p-acp pno32, r-crq vvd p-acp pno31, cst vvd d n1 cc n1. (2) sermon (DIV1) 38 Image 2
145 Now, this Power which God hath ouer, & this kinde of Subiection which he receiues from the Creature, is a priuiledge, and prerogatiue, which God hath reserued onely to himselfe; Now, this Power which God hath over, & this kind of Subjection which he receives from the Creature, is a privilege, and prerogative, which God hath reserved only to himself; av, d n1 r-crq np1 vhz a-acp, cc d n1 pp-f n1 r-crq pns31 vvz p-acp dt n1, vbz dt n1, cc n1, r-crq np1 vhz vvn av-j p-acp px31; (2) sermon (DIV1) 39 Image 2
146 and not commn•icated, at any time, to any King, or Caesar, to haue, or to receiue Regularly: but onely, by way of Impetration, and extraordinary Dispensation, for dispatch of some miraculous worke, and not commn•icated, At any time, to any King, or Caesar, to have, or to receive Regularly: but only, by Way of Impetration, and extraordinary Dispensation, for dispatch of Some miraculous work, cc xx vvn, p-acp d n1, p-acp d n1, cc np1, pc-acp vhi, cc pc-acp vvi av-j: cc-acp av-j, p-acp n1 pp-f n1, cc j n1, p-acp n1 pp-f d j n1, (2) sermon (DIV1) 39 Image 2
147 as it was in Moses, and Iosuah. as it was in Moses, and Joshua. c-acp pn31 vbds p-acp np1, cc np1. (2) sermon (DIV1) 39 Image 2
148 All the Obedience therefore, that Man can challenge from man, is, in part, Naturall; as agreeable and conuenient to their inclinations: All the obedience Therefore, that Man can challenge from man, is, in part, Natural; as agreeable and convenient to their inclinations: d dt n1 av, cst n1 vmb vvi p-acp n1, vbz, p-acp n1, j; p-acp j cc j p-acp po32 n2: (2) sermon (DIV1) 40 Image 2
149 and, in part, Morall, in as much as it is Free and Willing. And this, of right, may euery Superiour exact of his Inferiour, as a due debt: and, in part, Moral, in as much as it is Free and Willing. And this, of right, may every Superior exact of his Inferior, as a due debt: cc, p-acp n1, j, p-acp c-acp d c-acp pn31 vbz j cc j. cc d, pp-f j-jn, vmb d j-jn j pp-f po31 j-jn, p-acp dt j-jn n1: (2) sermon (DIV1) 40 Image 2
150 And euery Inferiour, must yeeld it vnto his lawfull Superiour, for the same reason. Children, to Parents, in discipline, and Domesticalls: And every Inferior, must yield it unto his lawful Superior, for the same reason. Children, to Parents, in discipline, and Domesticalls: cc d j-jn, vmb vvi pn31 p-acp po31 j j-jn, p-acp dt d n1. n2, p-acp n2, p-acp n1, cc n2: (2) sermon (DIV1) 40 Image 2
151 Seruants, to their Lords, in their respectiue and obliged duties: Souldiers, to their Commanders, in Martiall affaires, and feates of Armes: Servants, to their lords, in their respective and obliged duties: Soldiers, to their Commanders, in Martial affairs, and feats of Arms: n2, p-acp po32 n2, p-acp po32 j cc j-vvn n2: n2, p-acp po32 n2, p-acp j n2, cc n2 pp-f n2: (2) sermon (DIV1) 40 Image 2
152 People, to their Pastours, in Conscientious-duties and matters of Saluation: Subiects, to their lawfull Soueraignes, in the high Concernements, of State and Policie. People, to their Pastors, in Conscientious-duties and matters of Salvation: Subjects, to their lawful Sovereigns, in the high Concernments, of State and Policy. n1, p-acp po32 ng1, p-acp n2 cc n2 pp-f n1: n2-jn, p-acp po32 j n2-jn, p-acp dt j n2, pp-f n1 cc n1. (2) sermon (DIV1) 40 Image 2
153 And This is that Obedience, wherewith we are all charged in this Text, by the Word of God, and Wisedome of Sal•mon. And This is that obedience, wherewith we Are all charged in this Text, by the Word of God, and Wisdom of Sal•mon. np1 d vbz cst n1, c-crq pns12 vbr d vvn p-acp d n1, p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1, cc n1 pp-f j. (2) sermon (DIV1) 40 Image 2
154 To draw then toward an end of this third point: To draw then towards an end of this third point: pc-acp vvi av p-acp dt n1 pp-f d ord n1: (2) sermon (DIV1) 41 Image 2
155 We may obserue, that, in the Text, there is a double, nay a treble Maiestie: The Diuine Maiestie of him, who is the Liuing God, and euerlasting King; We may observe, that, in the Text, there is a double, nay a triple Majesty: The Divine Majesty of him, who is the Living God, and everlasting King; pns12 vmb vvi, cst, p-acp dt n1, a-acp vbz dt j-jn, uh-x dt j n1: dt j-jn n1 pp-f pno31, r-crq vbz dt vvg np1, cc j n1; (2) sermon (DIV1) 41 Image 2
156 The Maiestie of King Salomon, that giues the Counsell; And the Maiestie of all Kings, on whose behalfe this Counsell is giuen. The Majesty of King Solomon, that gives the Counsel; And the Majesty of all Kings, on whose behalf this Counsel is given. dt n1 pp-f n1 np1, cst vvz dt n1; cc dt n1 pp-f d n2, p-acp rg-crq n1 d n1 vbz vvn. (2) sermon (DIV1) 41 Image 2
157 And, did we well consider the King, that giues the Counsell; and the King, that is now to receiue the Obedience; and the King, for whose sake it is to be giuen; and the Reason, why: And, did we well Consider the King, that gives the Counsel; and the King, that is now to receive the obedience; and the King, for whose sake it is to be given; and the Reason, why: np1, vdd pns12 av vvb dt n1, cst vvz dt n1; cc dt n1, cst vbz av pc-acp vvi dt n1; cc dt n1, p-acp rg-crq n1 pn31 vbz pc-acp vbi vvn; cc dt n1, q-crq: (2) sermon (DIV1) 41 Image 2
158 In regard of the oath of God: In regard of the oath of God: p-acp n1 pp-f dt n1 pp-f np1: (2) sermon (DIV1) 41 Image 2
159 it were reason sufficient, without any more adoe, to perswade all Rationall-men, to accept of this Counsell. it were reason sufficient, without any more ado, to persuade all Rationall-men, to accept of this Counsel. pn31 vbdr n1 j, p-acp d dc n1, pc-acp vvi d n2, pc-acp vvi pp-f d n1. (2) sermon (DIV1) 41 Image 2
160 But, there be Pretenders of Conscience, against Obedience; of Religion, against Allegiance; of Humane Lawes, against Diuine; of Positiue, against Naturall; and so, of Mans Wisedome, against the will and wisedome of God; and of their owne Counsells, against the Counsell of Salomon. These men (no doubt) may bee wise in their generation, But, there be Pretenders of Conscience, against obedience; of Religion, against Allegiance; of Humane Laws, against Divine; of Positive, against Natural; and so, of men Wisdom, against the will and Wisdom of God; and of their own Counsels, against the Counsel of Solomon. These men (no doubt) may be wise in their generation, p-acp, pc-acp vbi n2 pp-f n1, p-acp n1; pp-f n1, p-acp n1; pp-f j n2, p-acp j-jn; pp-f j, p-acp j; cc av, pp-f n2 n1, p-acp dt n1 cc n1 pp-f np1; cc pp-f po32 d n2, p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1. d n2 (dx n1) vmb vbi j p-acp po32 n1, (2) sermon (DIV1) 42 Image 2
161 but wiser then Salomon no man can thinke them: but Wiser then Solomon no man can think them: cc-acp jc cs np1 dx n1 vmb vvi pno32: (2) sermon (DIV1) 42 Image 2
162 nor (as I hope) doe they thinke themselues so, for if they did, of such there were little hope. nor (as I hope) do they think themselves so, for if they did, of such there were little hope. ccx (c-acp pns11 vvb) vdb pns32 vvb px32 av, c-acp cs pns32 vdd, pp-f d a-acp vbdr j n1. (2) sermon (DIV1) 42 Image 2
163 Some there were, in the daies of Iustin Martyr, who were so strongly conceited of their owne waies, some there were, in the days of Justin Martyr, who were so strongly conceited of their own ways, d a-acp vbdr, p-acp dt n2 pp-f np1 n1, r-crq vbdr av av-j vvn pp-f po32 d n2, (2) sermon (DIV1) 42 Image 2
164 as to thinke themselues wiser then the Scriptures. Vpon them, and the like, Saint Augustine, (against the Donatists, ) lets fall this sentence, as to think themselves Wiser then the Scriptures. Upon them, and the like, Saint Augustine, (against the Donatists,) lets fallen this sentence, c-acp pc-acp vvi px32 jc cs dt n2. p-acp pno32, cc dt j, n1 np1, (p-acp dt n2,) vvb|pno12 vvi d n1, (2) sermon (DIV1) 42 Image 2
165 as an heauy beame to bruise their hayrie scalps: as an heavy beam to bruise their hairy scalps: c-acp dt j n1 pc-acp vvi po32 j n2: (2) sermon (DIV1) 42 Image 2
166 They (saith he) who preferre their owne desires of contention, before diuine and humane testimonies; They (Says he) who prefer their own Desires of contention, before divine and humane testimonies; pns32 (vvz pns31) r-crq vvb po32 d n2 pp-f n1, p-acp j-jn cc j n2; (2) sermon (DIV1) 42 Image 2
167 deserue, that, neither their words should be euer held for Lawes, nor their deeds taken for Precedents. deserve, that, neither their words should be ever held for Laws, nor their Deeds taken for Precedents. vvb, cst, av-dx po32 n2 vmd vbi av vvn p-acp n2, ccx po32 n2 vvn p-acp n2. (2) sermon (DIV1) 42 Image 2
168 Now therefore, Salom•ns wisedome is great, and his Counsell deepe, and able to perswade; Now Therefore, Salom•ns Wisdom is great, and his Counsel deep, and able to persuade; av av, n2 n1 vbz j, cc po31 n1 j-jn, cc j pc-acp vvi; (2) sermon (DIV1) 42 Image 2
169 and, if these mens wisedome be from aboue, as Salomos was, it is no doubt perswadeable: and, if these men's Wisdom be from above, as Solomon's was, it is no doubt perswadeable: cc, cs d ng2 n1 vbb p-acp a-acp, c-acp np1 vbds, pn31 vbz dx n1 j: (2) sermon (DIV1) 42 Image 2
170 And, if I wisht it were, and that they would be perswad•d, (as some haue beene) I would propound vnto their view, a few short Considerations, which, (if they would please well, And, if I wished it were, and that they would be perswad•d, (as Some have been) I would propound unto their view, a few short Considerations, which, (if they would please well, cc, cs pns11 vvd pn31 vbdr, cc cst pns32 vmd vbi vvn, (c-acp d vhb vbn) pns11 vmd vvi p-acp po32 n1, dt d j n2, r-crq, (cs pns32 vmd vvi av, (2) sermon (DIV1) 42 Image 2
171 and seriously to weigh them) might (with facility) remoue, as well, all their Speculatiue, as, Practique errcurs. and seriously to weigh them) might (with facility) remove, as well, all their Speculative, as, Practic errcurs. cc av-j pc-acp vvi pno32) vmd (p-acp n1) vvb, c-acp av, d po32 j, a-acp, n-jn n2. (2) sermon (DIV1) 42 Image 2
172 First, if they would please to consider, that, though such Assemblies, as are the Highest, and greatest Representations of a Kingdome, be most Sacred and honourable, and necessary also for those ends to which they were at first instituted: First, if they would please to Consider, that, though such Assemblies, as Are the Highest, and greatest Representations of a Kingdom, be most Sacred and honourable, and necessary also for those ends to which they were At First instituted: ord, cs pns32 vmd vvi pc-acp vvi, cst, cs d n2, c-acp vbr dt av-js, cc js n2 pp-f dt n1, vbb av-ds j cc j, cc j av p-acp d n2 p-acp r-crq pns32 vbdr p-acp ord vvn: (2) sermon (DIV1) 43 Image 2
173 yet know we must, that, ordained they were not to this end, to contribute any Right to Kings, whereby to challenge Tributary aydes and Subsidiary helpes; yet know we must, that, ordained they were not to this end, to contribute any Right to Kings, whereby to challenge Tributary aids and Subsidiary helps; av vvb pns12 vmb, cst, vvd pns32 vbdr xx p-acp d n1, pc-acp vvi d j-jn p-acp n2, c-crq pc-acp vvi n-jn n2 cc j vvz; (2) sermon (DIV1) 43 Image 2
174 but for the more equall Imposing, and more easie Exacting of that, which, vnto Kings doth appertaine, by Naturall and Originall Law, and Iustice; as their proper Inheritance annexed to their Imperiall Crownes, from their very births. but for the more equal Imposing, and more easy Exacting of that, which, unto Kings does appertain, by Natural and Original Law, and justice; as their proper Inheritance annexed to their Imperial Crowns, from their very births. cc-acp p-acp dt av-dc j-jn vvg, cc av-dc j vvg pp-f d, r-crq, p-acp n2 vdz vvi, p-acp j cc j-jn n1, cc n1; p-acp po32 j n1 vvn p-acp po32 j-jn n2, p-acp po32 j n2. (2) sermon (DIV1) 43 Image 2
175 And therefore, if, by a Magistrate, that is Supreame; if, vpon a Necessity, extreame and vrgent; such Subsidiary helpes be required: And Therefore, if, by a Magistrate, that is Supreme; if, upon a Necessity, extreme and urgent; such Subsidiary helps be required: cc av, cs, p-acp dt n1, cst vbz j; cs, p-acp dt n1, j-jn cc j; d j n2 vbb vvn: (2) sermon (DIV1) 43 Image 2
176 aa Proportion being held respectiuely to the abilities of the Persons charged, and the Summe, or Quantity so required, surmount not (too remarkeably ) the vse and charge for which it was leuied; aa Proportion being held respectively to the abilities of the Persons charged, and the Sum, or Quantity so required, surmount not (too remarkably) the use and charge for which it was levied; uh n1 vbg vvn av-j p-acp dt n2 pp-f dt n2 vvd, cc dt n1, cc n1 av vvd, vvb xx (av av-j) dt n1 cc n1 p-acp r-crq pn31 vbds vvn; (2) sermon (DIV1) 43 Image 2
177 very hard would it be for any man in the world, that should not accordingly satisfie such demaunds; very hard would it be for any man in the world, that should not accordingly satisfy such demands; av av-j vmd pn31 vbi p-acp d n1 p-acp dt n1, cst vmd xx av-vvg vvi d n2; (2) sermon (DIV1) 43 Image 2
178 to defend his Conscience, from that heauy preiudice of resisting the Ordinance of God, and receiuing to himselfe Damnation: though euery of those Circumstances be not obserued, which by the Municipall Lawes is required. to defend his Conscience, from that heavy prejudice of resisting the Ordinance of God, and receiving to himself Damnation: though every of those circumstances be not observed, which by the Municipal Laws is required. pc-acp vvi po31 n1, p-acp cst j n1 pp-f vvg dt n1 pp-f np1, cc vvg p-acp px31 n1: c-acp d pp-f d n2 vbb xx vvn, r-crq p-acp dt j n2 vbz vvn. (2) sermon (DIV1) 43 Image 2
179 Secondly, if they would consider the Importunities, that often may be; Secondly, if they would Consider the Importunities, that often may be; ord, cs pns32 vmd vvi dt n2, cst av vmb vbi; (2) sermon (DIV1) 44 Image 2
180 the vrgent and pressing Necessities of State, that cannot stay (without certaine and apparent danger) for the Motion, and Reuolution of so great and vast a body, as such Assemblies are; the urgent and pressing Necessities of State, that cannot stay (without certain and apparent danger) for the Motion, and Revolution of so great and vast a body, as such Assemblies Are; dt j cc j-vvg ng1 pp-f n1, cst vmbx vvi (p-acp j cc j n1) p-acp dt n1, cc n1 pp-f av j cc j dt n1, c-acp d n2 vbr; (2) sermon (DIV1) 44 Image 2
181 nor yet abide those long and pawsing Deliberations, when they are assembled; nor yet abide those long and pausing Deliberations, when they Are assembled; ccx av vvi d j cc vvg n2, c-crq pns32 vbr vvn; (2) sermon (DIV1) 44 Image 2
182 nor stand vpon the answering of those iealous and ouerwary cautions, and obiections made by some, who (wedded ouer-much to the loue of Epidemicall and Popular errours) are bent to crosse the Iust and lawfull designes of their wise and gratious Soueraignes: and that, vnder the plausible shewes of singular liberty, and freedome; nor stand upon the answering of those jealous and ouerwary cautions, and objections made by Some, who (wedded overmuch to the love of Epidemical and Popular errors) Are bent to cross the Just and lawful designs of their wise and gracious Sovereigns: and that, under the plausible shows of singular liberty, and freedom; ccx vvb p-acp dt n-vvg pp-f d j cc j-u n2, cc n2 vvn p-acp d, r-crq (vvd j p-acp dt n1 pp-f j cc j n2) vbr vvn pc-acp vvi dt j cc j n2 pp-f po32 j cc j n2-jn: cc d, p-acp dt j n2 pp-f j n1, cc n1; (2) sermon (DIV1) 44 Image 2
183 which, if their Consciences might speake, would appeare nothing more then the satisfying either of priuate humours, passions, or purposes. In the third place; which, if their Consciences might speak, would appear nothing more then the satisfying either of private humours, passion, or Purposes. In the third place; r-crq, cs po32 n2 vmd vvi, vmd vvi pix av-dc cs dt vvg d pp-f j n2, n2, cc n2. p-acp dt ord n1; (2) sermon (DIV1) 44 Image 2
184 if they would well weigh the Importance, waight, and moment of the present affaires; for which such helpes are required. if they would well weigh the Importance, weight, and moment of the present affairs; for which such helps Are required. cs pns32 vmd av vvi dt n1, n1, cc n1 pp-f dt j n2; p-acp r-crq d n2 vbr vvn. (2) sermon (DIV1) 45 Image 2
185 1. It is for the honour of his Sacred Maiestie; and to enable him to do that which he hath promised in the word of a King: that is, to giue supplie to those Warres, which, the Resolutions of his owne Subiects represented in the high Court of Parliament, caused him to vndertake; 1. It is for the honour of his Sacred Majesty; and to enable him to do that which he hath promised in the word of a King: that is, to give supply to those Wars, which, the Resolutions of his own Subjects represented in the high Court of Parliament, caused him to undertake; crd pn31 vbz p-acp dt n1 pp-f po31 j n1; cc pc-acp vvi pno31 pc-acp vdi d r-crq pns31 vhz vvn p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1: cst vbz, pc-acp vvi n1 p-acp d n2, r-crq, dt n2 pp-f po31 d n2-jn vvn p-acp dt j n1 pp-f n1, vvd pno31 pc-acp vvi; (2) sermon (DIV1) 46 Image 2
186 and that, with the highest Protestations, and fullest Assurances from them, to yeeld him all those Subsidiarie helpes that way, which, the Power, or Loue of Subiects, could possibly reach vnto. and that, with the highest Protestations, and Fullest Assurances from them, to yield him all those Subsidiary helps that Way, which, the Power, or Love of Subjects, could possibly reach unto. cc cst, p-acp dt js n2, cc js n2 p-acp pno32, pc-acp vvi pno31 d d n1 vvz d n1, r-crq, dt n1, cc vvb pp-f n2-jn, vmd av-j vvi p-acp. (2) sermon (DIV1) 46 Image 2
187 2. It is for the Security of his Royall State and Person, which ought euer to be most deare and tender vnto vs: 2. It is for the Security of his Royal State and Person, which ought ever to be most deer and tender unto us: crd pn31 vbz p-acp dt n1 pp-f po31 j n1 cc n1, r-crq vmd av pc-acp vbi av-ds j-jn cc j p-acp pno12: (2) sermon (DIV1) 47 Image 2
188 his Life being worth Millions of ours. 3. It is for the Safety and Protection of his Maiesties Kingdomes, Territories, and Dominions. his Life being worth Millions of ours. 3. It is for the Safety and Protection of his Majesties Kingdoms, Territories, and Dominions. png31 n1 vbg j crd pp-f png12. crd pn31 vbz p-acp dt n1 cc n1 pp-f po31 n2 n2, n2, cc n2. (2) sermon (DIV1) 47 Image 2
189 4. It is for the Reliefe, and Succour of his Royall and Confederate Vncle the King of Denmarke; who, in a Cause that much neerer concernes vs, 4. It is for the Relief, and Succour of his Royal and Confederate Uncle the King of Denmark; who, in a Cause that much nearer concerns us, crd pn31 vbz p-acp dt n1, cc vvb pp-f po31 j cc j-jn n1 dt n1 pp-f np1; r-crq, p-acp dt n1 cst av-d av-jc vvz pno12, (2) sermon (DIV1) 49 Image 2
190 then it doth himselfe, hath hazarded his life, Crowne, and Kingdome; as they well know. then it does himself, hath hazarded his life, Crown, and Kingdom; as they well know. cs pn31 vdz px31, vhz vvn po31 n1, n1, cc n1; c-acp pns32 av vvb. (2) sermon (DIV1) 49 Image 2
191 5. It is also, for the Securing, and Preseruing of all our Liues, Goods and States, and the Preuenting of Forreigne Inuasions, by bitter and sub•ile enemies of ours, both intended, and proiected. 6. And lastly: 5. It is also, for the Securing, and Preserving of all our Lives, Goods and States, and the Preventing of Foreign Invasions, by bitter and sub•ile enemies of ours, both intended, and projected. 6. And lastly: crd pn31 vbz av, p-acp dt vvg, cc vvg pp-f d po12 vvz, n2-j cc n2, cc dt vvg pp-f j n2, p-acp j cc j n2 pp-f png12, d vvn, cc vvn. crd cc ord: (2) sermon (DIV1) 50 Image 2
192 It is for the Defence, and Propagation of that Sacred and Pretious Truth, which we all professe to follow, protest our Interest in, and resolue to die for; It is for the Defence, and Propagation of that Sacred and Precious Truth, which we all profess to follow, protest our Interest in, and resolve to die for; pn31 vbz p-acp dt n1, cc n1 pp-f d j cc j n1, r-crq pns12 d vvb pc-acp vvi, vvb po12 n1 p-acp, cc vvb pc-acp vvi p-acp; (2) sermon (DIV1) 51 Image 2
193 if need require, and occasion bee offered. if need require, and occasion be offered. cs n1 vvb, cc n1 vbi vvn. (2) sermon (DIV1) 51 Image 2
194 Fourthly, if they would Consider, what Treasures of wealth are dispended within this Realme, vpon purposes of infinite lesse importance: Fourthly, if they would Consider, what Treasures of wealth Are dispended within this Realm, upon Purposes of infinite less importance: ord, cs pns32 vmd vvi, r-crq n2 pp-f n1 vbr vvn p-acp d n1, p-acp n2 pp-f j dc n1: (2) sermon (DIV1) 52 Image 2
195 Nay, to lewd & vile vses, much is spent and with wonderfull alacrity quite cast away: Nay, to lewd & vile uses, much is spent and with wonderful alacrity quite cast away: uh-x, p-acp j cc j n2, d vbz vvn cc p-acp j n1 av vvd av: (2) sermon (DIV1) 52 Image 2
196 what within, and what without the body; what within, and what without the body; r-crq p-acp, cc r-crq p-acp dt n1; (2) sermon (DIV1) 52 Image 2
197 vpon backe, and belly, vpon fingers, and feete, Rings and Roses, rioting, and drunkennesse, in chambering, upon back, and belly, upon fingers, and feet, Rings and Roses, rioting, and Drunkenness, in chambering, p-acp av, cc n1, p-acp n2, cc n2, n2 cc n2, vvg, cc n1, p-acp vvg, (2) sermon (DIV1) 52 Image 2
198 and wantonnesse, in pride, and vanity, in lust, and luxury, in strife, and enuie; and wantonness, in pride, and vanity, in lust, and luxury, in strife, and envy; cc n1, p-acp n1, cc n1, p-acp n1, cc n1, p-acp n1, cc n1; (2) sermon (DIV1) 52 Image 2
199 So that, if God come to claime his Tenth; or the King his Tribute, the Diuell is gone away with all. So that, if God come to claim his Tenth; or the King his Tribute, the devil is gone away with all. av cst, cs np1 vvb pc-acp vvi po31 ord; cc dt n1 po31 n1, dt n1 vbz vvn av p-acp d. (2) sermon (DIV1) 52 Image 2
200 So that, we cannot say, as Saint Augustine yet sometimes said, Quod non accipit Christus, tollit fiscus: So that, we cannot say, as Saint Augustine yet sometime said, Quod non accipit Christus, Tollit fiscus: av cst, pns12 vmbx vvi, c-acp n1 np1 av av vvn, fw-la fw-fr fw-la fw-la, fw-la fw-la: (2) sermon (DIV1) 52 Image 2
201 but where the Diuell hath deuoured all, there, God and the King, doe loose their right. Mundus totus in maligno positus. but where the devil hath devoured all, there, God and the King, do lose their right. World totus in maligno Positus. cc-acp c-crq dt n1 vhz vvn d, a-acp, np1 cc dt n1, vdb vvi po32 n-jn. np1 fw-la p-acp fw-la fw-la. (2) sermon (DIV1) 52 Image 2
202 Fifthly, if they would consider, what Aduantage this their Recusancy in Temporalls giues to the common Aduersarie: who, Fifthly, if they would Consider, what Advantage this their Recusancy in Temporals gives to the Common Adversary: who, ord, cs pns32 vmd vvi, r-crq n1 d po32 vvb p-acp n2 vvz p-acp dt j n1: r-crq, (2) sermon (DIV1) 53 Image 2
203 for disobedience in Spiritualls, hath hitherto alone inherited that Name. For, that, which we our selues condemne in them, blame them for so doing, for disobedience in Spirituals, hath hitherto alone inherited that Name. For, that, which we our selves condemn in them, blame them for so doing, p-acp n1 p-acp n2, vhz av av-j vvn d vvb. p-acp, cst, r-crq pns12 po12 n2 vvi p-acp pno32, vvb pno32 p-acp av vdg, (2) sermon (DIV1) 53 Image 2
204 and professe to hate that Religion, that teacheth them so to doe; and profess to hate that Religion, that Teaches them so to do; cc vvb pc-acp vvi cst n1, cst vvz pno32 av pc-acp vdi; (2) sermon (DIV1) 53 Image 2
205 that is, to refuse subiection vnto Princes, in Spiritualls: The same (if not worse) some of our owne side now (if ours they be) dare to practise. that is, to refuse subjection unto Princes, in Spirituals: The same (if not Worse) Some of our own side now (if ours they be) Dare to practise. d vbz, pc-acp vvi n1 p-acp n2, p-acp n2: dt d (cs xx jc) d pp-f po12 d n1 av (cs png12 pns32 vbb) vvb pc-acp vvi. (2) sermon (DIV1) 53 Image 2
206 For, in Temporalls they submit to his Maiestie; though he be no Defendour, but a Suppressour of their Religion. Of their Liues, and States, indeed, his Maiestie is a most gratious Protectour; but of their Religion not so: For, in Temporals they submit to his Majesty; though he be no Defendor, but a Suppressour of their Religion. Of their Lives, and States, indeed, his Majesty is a most gracious Protector; but of their Religion not so: p-acp, p-acp n2 pns32 vvb p-acp po31 n1; cs pns31 vbi dx n1, cc-acp dt n1 pp-f po32 n1. pp-f po32 vvz, cc n2, av, po31 n1 vbz dt av-ds j n1; p-acp pp-f po32 n1 xx av: (2) sermon (DIV1) 53 Image 2
207 Of our Liues, States, Faith, and Religion, is his Sacred Maiestie a most gratious Defendour, by his Lawes, and Prerogatiue Royall; and in his owne Person, a most glorious Example of zealous and actiue Deuotion. Of our Lives, States, Faith, and Religion, is his Sacred Majesty a most gracious Defendor, by his Laws, and Prerogative Royal; and in his own Person, a most glorious Exampl of zealous and active Devotion. pp-f po12 vvz, n2, n1, cc n1, vbz po31 j n1 dt av-ds j n1, p-acp po31 n2, cc n1 j; cc p-acp po31 d n1, dt av-ds j n1 pp-f j cc j n1. (2) sermon (DIV1) 53 Image 2
208 Therefore, wee must needs bee argued of lesse Conscience, and more ingratitude, both to God, and the King; if in Temporall things, we obey not. Therefore, we must needs be argued of less Conscience, and more ingratitude, both to God, and the King; if in Temporal things, we obey not. av, pns12 vmb av vbi vvn pp-f dc n1, cc dc n1, av-d p-acp np1, cc dt n1; cs p-acp j n2, pns12 vvb xx. (2) sermon (DIV1) 53 Image 2
209 They, in Spiritualls, denie Subiection, wherein they may perhaps frame vnto themselues some reasons of probabilitie, that their offence is not so haynous. They, in Spirituals, deny Subjection, wherein they may perhaps frame unto themselves Some Reasons of probability, that their offence is not so heinous. pns32, p-acp n2, vvb n1, c-crq pns32 vmb av vvi p-acp px32 d n2 pp-f n1, cst po32 n1 vbz xx av j. (2) sermon (DIV1) 53 Image 2
210 If we, in Temporalls, shall bee Refractary, what colour of reason can possibly we finde out, to make our defence withall, without the vtter shaming of our selues, If we, in Temporals, shall be Refractory, what colour of reason can possibly we find out, to make our defence withal, without the utter shaming of our selves, cs pns12, p-acp n2, vmb vbi j, r-crq n1 pp-f n1 vmb av-j pns12 vvb av, pc-acp vvi po12 n1 av, p-acp dt j vvg pp-f po12 n2, (2) sermon (DIV1) 53 Image 2
211 and laying a staine (that cannot easily be washed out) vpon that Religion, which his Maiestie doth so gratiously maintaine, and our selues Professe? and laying a stain (that cannot Easily be washed out) upon that Religion, which his Majesty does so graciously maintain, and our selves Profess? cc vvg dt vvb (cst vmbx av-j vbi vvn av) p-acp d n1, r-crq po31 n1 vdz av av-j vvi, cc po12 n2 vvb? (2) sermon (DIV1) 53 Image 2
212 And last of all, (to conclude) if they would consider and know, that hee who doth not, vpon the former reasons and Considerations, yeeld all willing Obedience to this Counsell of grace; And last of all, (to conclude) if they would Consider and know, that he who does not, upon the former Reasons and Considerations, yield all willing obedience to this Counsel of grace; cc ord pp-f d, (pc-acp vvi) cs pns32 vmd vvi cc vvi, cst pns31 r-crq vdz xx, p-acp dt j n2 cc n2, vvb d j n1 p-acp d n1 pp-f n1; (2) sermon (DIV1) 54 Image 2
213 and obserue the Command of his Soueraigne; as Salomon here aduiseth: and observe the Command of his Sovereign; as Solomon Here adviseth: cc vvb dt vvb pp-f po31 j-jn; p-acp np1 av vvz: (2) sermon (DIV1) 54 Image 2
214 is so farre from being a good man, or a good Christian, or a good Subiect, that he is not worthy to be reputed amongst the Reasonables; but such as the Apostle calls absurd and vnreasonable men. And, is so Far from being a good man, or a good Christian, or a good Subject, that he is not worthy to be reputed among the Reasonables; but such as the Apostle calls absurd and unreasonable men. And, vbz av av-j p-acp vbg dt j n1, cc dt j njp, cc dt j j-jn, cst pns31 vbz xx j pc-acp vbi vvn p-acp dt vvz; p-acp d c-acp dt n1 vvz j cc j-u n2. cc, (2) sermon (DIV1) 54 Image 2
215 if they shall now at length thinke vpon this Transcendent dutie, to doe it with all Obedience, and Alacritie; to God, shall they doe that, which, to him, will be most acceptable: if they shall now At length think upon this Transcendent duty, to do it with all obedience, and Alacrity; to God, shall they do that, which, to him, will be most acceptable: cs pns32 vmb av p-acp n1 vvb p-acp d j n1, pc-acp vdi pn31 p-acp d n1, cc n1; p-acp np1, vmb pns32 vdb d, r-crq, p-acp pno31, vmb vbi av-ds j: (2) sermon (DIV1) 54 Image 2
216 to his Anointed, shall they giue great content, in the performance of that promise, we all made to his Maiestie, by way of Representation, in that high and honourable Court of Parliament: to their deere and Natiue Countrie, shall they doe that, which, by Nature they are bound to doe: to his Anointed, shall they give great content, in the performance of that promise, we all made to his Majesty, by Way of Representation, in that high and honourable Court of Parliament: to their deer and Native Country, shall they do that, which, by Nature they Are bound to do: p-acp po31 vvn, vmb pns32 vvi j n1, p-acp dt n1 pp-f d n1, pns12 d vvd p-acp po31 n1, p-acp n1 pp-f n1, p-acp cst j cc j n1 pp-f n1: p-acp po32 j-jn cc j-jn n1, vmb pns32 vdb d, r-crq, p-acp n1 pns32 vbr vvn pc-acp vdi: (2) sermon (DIV1) 54 Image 2
217 to themselues, shall they doe well, yea, their owne soules shall they reward with good, and their Consciences with perpetuall Peace, Amen. Et sic, liberaui animam meam. FINIS. to themselves, shall they do well, yea, their own Souls shall they reward with good, and their Consciences with perpetual Peace, Amen. Et sic, liberaui animam meam. FINIS. p-acp px32, vmb pns32 vdb av, uh, po32 d n2 vmb pns32 vvi p-acp j, cc po32 n2 p-acp j n1, uh-n. fw-la fw-la, fw-la fw-la fw-la. fw-la. (2) sermon (DIV1) 54 Image 2
218 THE SECOND SERMON: THE SECOND SERMON: dt ord n1: (3) sermon (DIV1) 54 Image 19
219 Preached before the KINGS Maiesty at Alderton, on the 29. of Iuly, 1627. ECCLES. 8. VER. 2. — And that, in regard of the Oath of God. Preached before the KINGS Majesty At Alderton, on the 29. of Iuly, 1627. ECCLES. 8. VER. 2. — And that, in regard of the Oath of God. vvn p-acp dt ng1 n1 p-acp np1, p-acp dt crd pp-f np1, crd np1. crd np1. crd — cc d, p-acp n1 pp-f dt n1 pp-f np1. (3) sermon (DIV1) 54 Image 19
220 THis Text is Scripture, and the Word of God. The Word of God is a Mystery most deepe and Sacred: Sacred, as well for the things it doth containe, which are the Treasures of wonderfull depths; THis Text is Scripture, and the Word of God. The Word of God is a Mystery most deep and Sacred: Sacred, as well for the things it does contain, which Are the Treasures of wonderful depths; d n1 vbz n1, cc dt n1 pp-f np1. dt n1 pp-f np1 vbz dt n1 av-ds j-jn cc j: j, c-acp av c-acp dt n2 pn31 vdz vvi, r-crq vbr dt n2 pp-f j n2; (3) sermon (DIV1) 55 Image 19
221 as for the Fountaine from whence it flowes, to wit, the sublimity of Gods most blessed Vnderstanding; to whom, the Scriptures are euen naturally knowne, as for the Fountain from whence it flows, to wit, the sublimity of God's most blessed Understanding; to whom, the Scriptures Are even naturally known, c-acp p-acp dt n1 p-acp c-crq pn31 vvz, pc-acp vvi, dt n1 pp-f npg1 av-ds vvn n1; p-acp r-crq, dt n2 vbr av-j av-j vvn, (3) sermon (DIV1) 55 Image 19
222 and with much more facility vnderstood; then by Vs, matters of Sense and Reason can possibly be discerned. and with much more facility understood; then by Us, matters of Sense and Reason can possibly be discerned. cc p-acp d dc n1 vvd; av p-acp pno12, n2 pp-f n1 cc vvb vmb av-j vbi vvn. (3) sermon (DIV1) 55 Image 19
223 From hence it is, that Clemens saith, Scripturas esse validas ac ratas, ex Omnipotenti Authoritate: From hence it is, that Clemens Says, Scripturas esse validas ac ratas, ex Omnipotenti Authoritate: p-acp av pn31 vbz, cst np1 vvz, fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la, fw-la fw-la fw-la: (3) sermon (DIV1) 55 Image 19
224 from that Omnipotent and authenticke Copie, which is in the minde of God, are we secured of Scriptures infallibility, and taught (in most dutifull manner) to submit to Scriptures Authority. from that Omnipotent and authentic Copy, which is in the mind of God, Are we secured of Scriptures infallibility, and taught (in most dutiful manner) to submit to Scriptures authority. p-acp d j cc j n1, r-crq vbz p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1, vbr pns12 vvn pp-f n2 n1, cc vvd (p-acp ds j n1) pc-acp vvi p-acp n2 n1. (3) sermon (DIV1) 55 Image 19
225 Now, the Commandements of God in Scripture, though they differ in Matter and Manner of Reuelation; yet haue they the same Author, and one and the same end. If God please to command for himselfe, and say, Keepe my Commandements; no man will deny, Now, the commandments of God in Scripture, though they differ in Matter and Manner of Revelation; yet have they the same Author, and one and the same end. If God please to command for himself, and say, Keep my commandments; no man will deny, av, dt n2 pp-f np1 p-acp n1, c-acp pns32 vvb p-acp n1 cc n1 pp-f n1; av vhb pns32 dt d n1, cc crd cc dt d vvi. cs np1 vvb pc-acp vvi p-acp px31, cc vvi, vvb po11 n2; dx n1 vmb vvi, (3) sermon (DIV1) 56 Image 19
226 but that all Audience and Obedience is to be giuen to it. but that all Audience and obedience is to be given to it. cc-acp cst d n1 cc n1 vbz pc-acp vbi vvn p-acp pn31. (3) sermon (DIV1) 56 Image 19
227 And, if God command for the King (as here hee doth) and say, Keepe the Kings Commandement, it is all from one Author, and of the same Authoritie; with the same Conscience, and Reuerence to be receiued; And, if God command for the King (as Here he does) and say, Keep the Kings Commandment, it is all from one Author, and of the same authority; with the same Conscience, and reverence to be received; np1, cs np1 vvb p-acp dt n1 (c-acp av pns31 vdz) cc vvb, vvb dt n2 n1, pn31 vbz d p-acp crd n1, cc pp-f dt d n1; p-acp dt d n1, cc n1 pc-acp vbi vvn; (3) sermon (DIV1) 56 Image 19
228 for the same Reason, with the same Religion, and vnder the same Obligation to be obserued. for the same Reason, with the same Religion, and under the same Obligation to be observed. p-acp dt d n1, p-acp dt d n1, cc p-acp dt d n1 pc-acp vbi vvn. (3) sermon (DIV1) 56 Image 19
229 For, as in things to be beleeued, we rest in the credit of him that speakes; So, in Matters of Fact, and to be done, we content our selues with the Authority of him that commands. For, as in things to be believed, we rest in the credit of him that speaks; So, in Matters of Fact, and to be done, we content our selves with the authority of him that commands. p-acp, c-acp p-acp n2 pc-acp vbi vvn, pns12 vvb p-acp dt vvb pp-f pno31 cst vvz; av, p-acp n2 pp-f n1, cc pc-acp vbi vdn, pns12 vvb po12 n2 p-acp dt n1 pp-f pno31 cst n2. (3) sermon (DIV1) 56 Image 19
230 This Text was rendred in two parts: First, a Caution: and Secondly, a Reason, to inforce the same. This Text was rendered in two parts: First, a Caution: and Secondly, a Reason, to enforce the same. d n1 vbds vvn p-acp crd n2: ord, dt n1: cc ord, dt n1, pc-acp vvi dt d. (3) sermon (DIV1) 57 Image 19
231 In the first, there was Rex, a King: then, Mandatum Regis, the Commandement of a King: In the First, there was Rex, a King: then, Mandatum Regis, the Commandment of a King: p-acp dt ord, pc-acp vbds np1, dt n1: av, fw-la fw-la, dt n1 pp-f dt n1: (3) sermon (DIV1) 57 Image 19
232 then, Custodia Mandati, the keeping of, and obedience to this command: then, Counsell, to pursue and practise this Obedience: which was left vntouched. then, Custodia Mandati, the keeping of, and Obedience to this command: then, Counsel, to pursue and practise this obedience: which was left untouched. av, np1 np1, dt n-vvg pp-f, cc n1 p-acp d n1: av, n1, p-acp vvb cc vvb d n1: r-crq vbds vvn j-vvn-u. (3) sermon (DIV1) 57 Image 19
233 Now therefore, Counsell is not any prophane thing; Now Therefore, Counsel is not any profane thing; av av, n1 vbz xx d j n1; (3) sermon (DIV1) 58 Image 19
234 But, by the verdict of the Heathen, call'd and accounted Sacred. Plato stiles it a Sacred Engine. Besides this, the Scriptures doe auerre, That the first step to wise Counsell is the Gift of Vnderstanding; this Vnderstanding is of God. There is a spirit in man (saith Iob) but the inspiration of the Almighty giueth Vnderstanding. But, by the verdict of the Heathen, called and accounted Sacred. Plato stile it a Sacred Engine. Beside this, the Scriptures do aver, That the First step to wise Counsel is the Gift of Understanding; this Understanding is of God. There is a Spirit in man (Says Job) but the inspiration of the Almighty gives Understanding. cc-acp, p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt j-jn, vvn cc vvn j. np1 n1 pn31 dt j n1. p-acp d, dt n2 vdb vvi, cst dt ord n1 p-acp j n1 vbz dt n1 pp-f n1; d n1 vbz pp-f np1. pc-acp vbz dt n1 p-acp n1 (vvz np1) p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt j-jn vvz n1. (3) sermon (DIV1) 58 Image 19
235 This is so bright and cleere a Lampe, in this darke house, of Sin, Mortality, and Ignorance, wherein we dwell; This is so bright and clear a Lamp, in this dark house, of since, Mortality, and Ignorance, wherein we dwell; d vbz av j cc av-j dt n1, p-acp d j n1, pp-f n1, n1, cc n1, c-crq pns12 vvb; (3) sermon (DIV1) 58 Image 19
236 that Salomon calls it, The Candle of the Almighty. that Solomon calls it, The Candle of the Almighty. cst np1 vvz pn31, dt n1 pp-f dt j-jn. (3) sermon (DIV1) 58 Image 19
237 Now, this Vnderstanding is the Mother of Knowledge: Knowledge brings vp to the maturity of Wisdome and Prudence: These two are th• Parents of wise Counsell. Therefore Salomon saith, That a man of Vnderstanding, shall attaine vnto wise Counsels. Now, this Understanding is the Mother of Knowledge: Knowledge brings up to the maturity of Wisdom and Prudence: These two Are th• Parents of wise Counsel. Therefore Solomon Says, That a man of Understanding, shall attain unto wise Counsels. av, d n1 vbz dt n1 pp-f n1: n1 vvz a-acp p-acp dt n1 pp-f n1 cc n1: d crd vbr n1 n2 pp-f j n1. av np1 vvz, cst dt n1 pp-f n1, vmb vvi p-acp j n2. (3) sermon (DIV1) 58 Image 19
238 Counsell then, drawes deepe, and is far-fetch'd; Counsel then, draws deep, and is farfetched; n1 av, vvz av-jn, cc vbz j; (3) sermon (DIV1) 58 Image 19
239 from Vnderstanding, and Knowledge, from Wisdome and Prudence, all these from God; who is the vnemptiable Fountaine of all Perfection. from Understanding, and Knowledge, from Wisdom and Prudence, all these from God; who is the vnemptiable Fountain of all Perfection. p-acp n1, cc n1, p-acp n1 cc n1, d d p-acp np1; r-crq vbz dt j n1 pp-f d n1. (3) sermon (DIV1) 58 Image 19
240 I will then finish this Point, with certaine Aphorismes: and the first shall bee; 1 That, as there is nothing more high, deepe, or sacred than Wise Counsell; So, I will then finish this Point, with certain Aphorisms: and the First shall be; 1 That, as there is nothing more high, deep, or sacred than Wise Counsel; So, pns11 vmb av vvi d n1, p-acp j n2: cc dt ord vmb vbi; vvd cst, c-acp pc-acp vbz pix av-dc j, j-jn, cc j cs j n1; av, (3) sermon (DIV1) 59 Image 19
241 neither is there any way to preuent dangerous Sequeles in a Common-wealth, more effectuall; then the Soueraigne Counsel of Those, who are Wise in Heart, and Mightie in Power. neither is there any Way to prevent dangerous Sequels in a Commonwealth, more effectual; then the Sovereign Counsel of Those, who Are Wise in Heart, and Mighty in Power. av-dx vbz pc-acp d n1 pc-acp vvi j j p-acp dt n1, av-dc j; av dt j-jn n1 pp-f d, r-crq vbr j p-acp n1, cc j p-acp n1. (3) sermon (DIV1) 60 Image 19
242 2 That, no way so pregnant, to raise vp a Damme against the ouer-flowing of Wickednesse, 2 That, no Way so pregnant, to raise up a Dam against the overflowing of Wickedness, crd d, dx n1 av j, pc-acp vvi a-acp dt n1 p-acp dt j-vvg pp-f n1, (3) sermon (DIV1) 61 Image 19
243 and superfluity of Naughtinesse, and those fearefull Euils, into which our sinnes are like to sinke vs; and superfluity of Naughtiness, and those fearful Evils, into which our Sins Are like to sink us; cc n1 pp-f n1, cc d j n2-jn, p-acp r-crq po12 n2 vbr j pc-acp vvi pno12; (3) sermon (DIV1) 61 Image 19
244 as hearkening to the Counsellors of Peace. as Harkening to the Counsellors of Peace. c-acp vvg p-acp dt n2 pp-f n1. (3) sermon (DIV1) 61 Image 19
245 3 Nothing more seasonable, in this Age, wherein Prophanesse hath so farre ouer-run Pietie; Pride, Meeknesse; 3 Nothing more seasonable, in this Age, wherein Profaneness hath so Far overrun Piety; Pride, Meekness; crd pix av-dc j, p-acp d n1, c-crq n1 vhz av av-j vvn n1; n1, n1; (3) sermon (DIV1) 62 Image 19
246 and Vice, in a manner, drowned all Vertue and Modesty; as to boare the eares of men, that they may giue all Audience and Obedience to wise Counsell. and Vice, in a manner, drowned all Virtue and Modesty; as to boar the ears of men, that they may give all Audience and obedience to wise Counsel. cc n1, p-acp dt n1, vvn d n1 cc n1; a-acp p-acp n1 dt n2 pp-f n2, cst pns32 vmb vvi d n1 cc n1 p-acp j n1. (3) sermon (DIV1) 62 Image 19
247 4 Nothing more the cause of so little feare of God, and Reuerence toward Man (as there is in these daies) then is the supine-slacking of this Obedience. 4 Nothing more the cause of so little Fear of God, and reverence towards Man (as there is in these days) then is the supine-slacking of this obedience. crd pix av-dc dt n1 pp-f av j n1 pp-f np1, cc n1 p-acp n1 (c-acp pc-acp vbz p-acp d n2) av vbz dt j pp-f d n1. (3) sermon (DIV1) 63 Image 19
248 5 And ( in•fine ) nothing so much the cause of this Neglect, and (in a manner) Contempt of all dutifull submitting to Supreme authority; as the want of that Discipline and due Correction, wherewith men ought to bee framed, 5 And (in•fine) nothing so much the cause of this Neglect, and (in a manner) Contempt of all dutiful submitting to Supreme Authority; as the want of that Discipline and due Correction, wherewith men ought to be framed, crd cc (vvb) pix av av-d dt n1 pp-f d vvb, cc (p-acp dt n1) n1 pp-f d j vvg p-acp j n1; p-acp dt n1 pp-f d n1 cc j-jn n1, c-crq n2 vmd pc-acp vbi vvn, (3) sermon (DIV1) 64 Image 19
249 and smoothed in their Minority, and tender age. and smoothed in their Minority, and tender age. cc vvn p-acp po32 n1, cc j n1. (3) sermon (DIV1) 64 Image 19
250 Dutifull obedience being eu•r the effect of morall and wel-disposed Minds; of Regular and wel-composed Affections. And most certaine it is, That, Dutiful Obedience being eu•r the Effect of moral and well-disposed Minds; of Regular and well-composed Affections. And most certain it is, That, j n1 vbg av dt n1 pp-f j cc j n2; pp-f j cc j n2. cc av-ds j pn31 vbz, cst, (3) sermon (DIV1) 64 Image 19
251 if the hand of Discipline bee not held more streightly, ouer this late and stif-necked Broode, that is now growing to Maturity in the world; if the hand of Discipline be not held more streightly, over this late and Stiffnecked Brood, that is now growing to Maturity in the world; cs dt n1 pp-f n1 vbb xx vvn av-dc av-j, p-acp d j cc j n1, cst vbz av vvg p-acp n1 p-acp dt n1; (3) sermon (DIV1) 64 Image 19
252 nothing is more to be expected, then that the comming - Generation will bring in such a Torrent of Vice and Corruption, as will ouer-runne the World, with Rudenesse, Lewdnesse, and extreme Barbaritie; and bring vpon vs that Curse which Esay threatens to them, who ought timely to represse such intemperancies; nothing is more to be expected, then that the coming - Generation will bring in such a Torrent of Vice and Corruption, as will overrun the World, with Rudeness, lewdness, and extreme Barbarity; and bring upon us that Curse which Isaiah threatens to them, who ought timely to repress such intemperancies; pix vbz av-dc pc-acp vbi vvn, av cst dt n-vvg - n1 vmb vvi p-acp d dt n1 pp-f n1 cc n1, c-acp vmb vvi dt n1, p-acp n1, n1, cc j-jn n1; cc vvi p-acp pno12 d vvb r-crq np1 vvz p-acp pno32, r-crq vmd j pc-acp vvi d n2; (3) sermon (DIV1) 64 Image 19
253 That the Child shal behaue himselfe proudly against the Ancient, and the Base against the Honourable: That the Child shall behave himself proudly against the Ancient, and the Base against the Honourable: cst dt n1 vmb vvi px31 av-j p-acp dt j, cc dt j p-acp dt j: (3) sermon (DIV1) 64 Image 19
254 and which, in time will grow to such Monsters, as the same Prophet speakes of (in another place) who being but a little pinch'd with hunger, and which, in time will grow to such Monsters, as the same Prophet speaks of (in Another place) who being but a little pinched with hunger, cc r-crq, p-acp n1 vmb vvi p-acp d n2, p-acp dt d n1 vvz pp-f (p-acp j-jn n1) r-crq vbg p-acp dt j vvn p-acp n1, (3) sermon (DIV1) 64 Image 19
255 or touch'd with the least Calamitie, will Curse their King and their God, and looke vpward: or touched with the least Calamity, will Curse their King and their God, and look upward: cc vvn p-acp dt ds n1, vmb vvi po32 n1 cc po32 n1, cc vvb av-j: (3) sermon (DIV1) 64 Image 19
256 not being a whit ashamed of themselues, or afraid of humane or diuine Reuenge. For, what makes the Nature of Man more stiffe and inflexible, not being a whit ashamed of themselves, or afraid of humane or divine Revenge. For, what makes the Nature of Man more stiff and inflexible, xx vbg dt n1 j pp-f px32, cc j pp-f j cc j-jn n1. p-acp, r-crq vvz dt n1 pp-f n1 av-dc j cc j, (3) sermon (DIV1) 64 Image 19
257 than hardening in sinne? What more desperate and daring, then Impunity, in their euill morall dispositions; than hardening in sin? What more desperate and daring, then Impunity, in their evil moral dispositions; cs vvg p-acp n1? q-crq av-dc j cc j-vvg, av n1, p-acp po32 j-jn j n2; (3) sermon (DIV1) 64 Image 19
258 and neuer to suffer that smart of Correction, which is meet for the backe of Fooles? Hence it comes to passe, that the hearts of men, (in their tender yeares) being neuer subdued, with any Religious Awe; nor acquainted with any Reuerence or godly feare toward their Superiours; doe afterward (in their riper times) become so desperate and audacious, and never to suffer that smart of Correction, which is meet for the back of Fools? Hence it comes to pass, that the hearts of men, (in their tender Years) being never subdued, with any Religious Awe; nor acquainted with any reverence or godly Fear towards their Superiors; do afterwards (in their riper times) become so desperate and audacious, cc av-x pc-acp vvi d n1 pp-f n1, r-crq vbz j p-acp dt av pp-f n2? av pn31 vvz pc-acp vvi, cst dt n2 pp-f n2, (p-acp po32 j n2) vbg av vvn, p-acp d j n1; ccx vvn p-acp d n1 cc j n1 p-acp po32 n2-jn; vdb av (p-acp po32 jc n2) vvi av j cc j, (3) sermon (DIV1) 64 Image 19
259 so lewd, and licentious, as to be so far from honouring the Person of the Ruler, that they dare, with great boldnesse, Traduce his Actions. I will end this Point with an obseruation of Plutarch, who comparing these Tempters of Supreme Authoritie; saith, They be like vnto certaine Ouer-curious Men, that desiring to trie conclusions with Poison, doe taste it themselues; so lewd, and licentious, as to be so Far from honouring the Person of the Ruler, that they Dare, with great boldness, Traduce his Actions. I will end this Point with an observation of Plutarch, who comparing these Tempters of Supreme authority; Says, They be like unto certain Overcurious Men, that desiring to try conclusions with Poison, do taste it themselves; av j, cc j, c-acp pc-acp vbi av av-j p-acp vvg dt n1 pp-f dt n1, cst pns32 vvb, p-acp j n1, vvi po31 n2. pns11 vmb vvi d n1 p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1, r-crq vvg d ng1 pp-f j n1; vvz, pns32 vbb j p-acp j j n2, cst vvg pc-acp vvi n2 p-acp n1, vdb vvi pn31 px32; (3) sermon (DIV1) 64 Image 19
260 whereby it comes to passe, that, together with an Experimentall Conclusion of their knowledge, th•y draw vpon themselues (and that most iustly) the fatall conclusion of their Liues. whereby it comes to pass, that, together with an Experimental Conclusion of their knowledge, th•y draw upon themselves (and that most justly) the fatal conclusion of their Lives. c-crq pn31 vvz pc-acp vvi, cst, av p-acp dt j n1 pp-f po32 n1, vmb vvi p-acp px32 (cc cst ds av-j) dt j n1 pp-f po32 n2. (3) sermon (DIV1) 64 Image 19
261 I should now speake of the Counsellor, Solomon: which was my Fift Circumstāce; and, I hope, you know, hee gaue a Wise mans Counsell, and the Counsell of a Prophet: But I must passe to the Second generall Part of the Text. I should now speak of the Counsellor, Solomon: which was my Fift Circumstance; and, I hope, you know, he gave a Wise men Counsel, and the Counsel of a Prophet: But I must pass to the Second general Part of the Text. pns11 vmd av vvi pp-f dt n1, np1: r-crq vbds po11 ord n1; cc, pns11 vvb, pn22 vvb, pns31 vvd dt j ng1 n1, cc dt n1 pp-f dt n1: cc-acp pns11 vmb vvi p-acp dt ord n1 n1 pp-f dt np1 (3) sermon (DIV1) 65 Image 19
262 For Preparation whereunto, and that I may deriue both my Discourse, and your Contemplation, to the view thereof: For Preparation whereunto, and that I may derive both my Discourse, and your Contemplation, to the view thereof: p-acp n1 c-crq, cc cst pns11 vmb vvi d po11 n1, cc po22 n1, p-acp dt n1 av: (3) sermon (DIV1) 66 Image 19
263 We must know, That this World is not One thing only, but many things; yet fairely disposed, and fitly ordered: We must know, That this World is not One thing only, but many things; yet fairly disposed, and fitly ordered: pns12 vmb vvi, cst d n1 vbz xx crd n1 av-j, cc-acp d n2; av av-j vvn, cc av-j vvn: (3) sermon (DIV1) 66 Image 19
264 and for this cause, it is called a World; that is, a Trim and goodly Ornament. Now, no Ornament can be without Order, but a tumultuous Motion and Confusion. and for this cause, it is called a World; that is, a Trim and goodly Ornament. Now, no Ornament can be without Order, but a tumultuous Motion and Confusion. cc p-acp d n1, pn31 vbz vvn dt n1; cst vbz, dt j cc j n1. av, dx n1 vmb vbi p-acp n1, p-acp dt j n1 cc n1. (3) sermon (DIV1) 66 Image 19
265 Order therefore (as Saint Augustine saith) facit quiescere: Order gives to euery thing its proper place, and so procures, and preserues Rest and Quiet thereunto. Order Therefore (as Saint Augustine Says) facit quiescere: Order gives to every thing its proper place, and so procures, and preserves Rest and Quiet thereunto. n1 av (c-acp n1 np1 vvz) fw-la fw-la: n1 vvz p-acp d n1 po31 j n1, cc av vvz, cc n2 vvb cc j-jn av. (3) sermon (DIV1) 66 Image 19
266 In Order therefore, of necessitie, must bee those two things which Iustine Martyr calls NONLATINALPHABET and NONLATINALPHABET; Transcendencie, and Lowlinesse: Sublimitie, and Inferioritie: Supremacie, and Subordination: Maiestie and Subiection. In Order Therefore, of necessity, must be those two things which Justin Martyr calls and; Transcendency, and Lowliness: Sublimity, and Inferiority: Supremacy, and Subordination: Majesty and Subjection. p-acp vvb av, pp-f n1, vmb vbi d crd n2 r-crq np1 n1 vvz cc; n1, cc n1: n1, cc n1: n1, cc n1: n1 cc n1. (3) sermon (DIV1) 66 Image 19
267 Now, that which is most high and supreme (be it in Heauen aboue, or on Earth beneath) that is euer the best. Now, that which is most high and supreme (be it in Heaven above, or on Earth beneath) that is ever the best. av, cst r-crq vbz av-ds j cc j (vbi pn31 p-acp n1 a-acp, cc p-acp n1 p-acp) cst vbz av dt js. (3) sermon (DIV1) 67 Image 19
268 Which, that wise and illuminate Heathen Ecphantas did see full well, when he said, In Heauen, God; on earth, the King is chiefe: Which, that wise and illuminate Heathen Ecphantas did see full well, when he said, In Heaven, God; on earth, the King is chief: r-crq, d j cc vvi j-jn np1 vdd vvi av-j av, c-crq pns31 vvd, p-acp n1, np1; p-acp n1, dt n1 vbz j-jn: (3) sermon (DIV1) 67 Image 19
269 Of Creatures Man, of Men, the King most sacred is. Of Creatures Man, of Men, the King most sacred is. pp-f n2 n1, pp-f n2, dt n1 av-ds j vbz. (3) sermon (DIV1) 67 Image 19
270 Now, a Naturall Ground it is, That looke what is best and most diuine, that ought to Rule; and what is of a lower straine of Goodnesse, that ought to bee at Command, and in Subiection. And so, in Goodnesse, God being the highest, of necessity all Power, as well of Dominion, as of Iurisdiction, originally resides in him. Now, a Natural Ground it is, That look what is best and most divine, that ought to Rule; and what is of a lower strain of goodness, that ought to be At Command, and in Subjection. And so, in goodness, God being the highest, of necessity all Power, as well of Dominion, as of Jurisdiction, originally resides in him. av, dt j n1 pn31 vbz, cst vvb q-crq vbz av-js cc ds vvi, cst vmd p-acp vvi; cc r-crq vbz pp-f dt jc n1 pp-f n1, cst vmd pc-acp vbi p-acp vvb, cc p-acp n1. cc av, p-acp n1, np1 vbg dt js, pp-f n1 d n1, c-acp av pp-f n1, c-acp pp-f n1, av-j vvz p-acp pno31. (3) sermon (DIV1) 68 Image 19
271 And hence is that of the Prophet Esaiah: The Lord God is our Law-giuer; the Lord God is our Iudge; And hence is that of the Prophet Isaiah: The Lord God is our Lawgiver; the Lord God is our Judge; cc av vbz d pp-f dt n1 np1: dt n1 np1 vbz po12 n1; dt n1 np1 vbz po12 n1; (3) sermon (DIV1) 68 Image 19
272 the Lord God is our King. In the first, we doe beleeue that our Persons to him are acceptable: the Lord God is our King. In the First, we do believe that our Persons to him Are acceptable: dt n1 np1 vbz po12 n1. p-acp dt ord, pns12 vdb vvi cst po12 n2 p-acp pno31 vbr j: (3) sermon (DIV1) 68 Image 19
273 In the second, that our Actions to him are accountable: In the second, that our Actions to him Are accountable: p-acp dt ord, cst po12 n2 p-acp pno31 vbr j: (3) sermon (DIV1) 68 Image 19
274 In the third, that our Substance is liable to his honour and seruice, as Salomon, elsewhere, saith; In the third, that our Substance is liable to his honour and service, as Solomon, elsewhere, Says; p-acp dt ord, cst po12 n1 vbz j p-acp po31 n1 cc n1, c-acp np1, av, vvz; (3) sermon (DIV1) 68 Image 19
275 Honour God with thy Substance, and with the first fruits of all thine Encrease. And, from that naturall Right that is in God, to giue Lawes vnto the Creature, Honour God with thy Substance, and with the First fruits of all thine Increase. And, from that natural Right that is in God, to give Laws unto the Creature, vvb np1 p-acp po21 n1, cc p-acp dt ord n2 pp-f d po21 n1. cc, p-acp cst j j-jn cst vbz p-acp np1, pc-acp vvi n2 p-acp dt n1, (3) sermon (DIV1) 68 Image 19
276 and by them to gouerne all things; and by them to govern all things; cc p-acp pno32 pc-acp vvi d n2; (3) sermon (DIV1) 68 Image 19
277 and from that naturall Obligation which is in Man, to submit to the Creators Law; is supported, and from that natural Obligation which is in Man, to submit to the Creators Law; is supported, cc p-acp d j n1 r-crq vbz p-acp n1, pc-acp vvi p-acp dt n2 n1; vbz vvn, (3) sermon (DIV1) 68 Image 19
278 and held vp all the Credit, Reuerence, and Obedience, which is due to all Lawes both of God, Nature, and Men, and all that Power, which is deriued to Men, be they Kings, or Priests ▪ is wholly, and immediately transmitted from God; in whom is the Plenitude of all Power. and held up all the Credit, reverence, and obedience, which is due to all Laws both of God, Nature, and Men, and all that Power, which is derived to Men, be they Kings, or Priests ▪ is wholly, and immediately transmitted from God; in whom is the Plenitude of all Power. cc vvd a-acp d dt n1, n1, cc n1, r-crq vbz j-jn p-acp d n2 d pp-f np1, n1, cc n2, cc d cst n1, r-crq vbz vvn p-acp n2, vbb pns32 n2, cc n2 ▪ vbz av-jn, cc av-j vvn p-acp np1; p-acp ro-crq vbz dt n1 pp-f d n1. (3) sermon (DIV1) 68 Image 19
279 To the King then, as the best, and highest vnder God, and after God, the most diuine; is communicated all Power; of Dominion ouer the States, and Persons; and of Iurisdiction ouer the Deeds and Actions of mortall men. To the King then, as the best, and highest under God, and After God, the most divine; is communicated all Power; of Dominion over the States, and Persons; and of Jurisdiction over the deeds and Actions of Mortal men. p-acp dt n1 av, c-acp dt av-js, cc js p-acp np1, cc p-acp np1, dt ds j-jn; vbz vvn d n1; pp-f n1 p-acp dt n2, cc n2; cc pp-f n1 p-acp dt n2 cc n2 pp-f j-jn n2. (3) sermon (DIV1) 69 Image 19
280 Nor yet, doth Gods Prouidence stay here; but goes further: Nor yet, does God's Providence stay Here; but Goes further: ccx av, vdz n2 np1-n vvb av; cc-acp vvz jc: (3) sermon (DIV1) 70 Image 19
281 and as he is the Fountaine of those Powers, and doth deriue them to, and bestow them on, and as he is the Fountain of those Powers, and does derive them to, and bestow them on, cc c-acp pns31 vbz dt n1 pp-f d n2, cc vdz vvi pno32 p-acp, cc vvi pno32 a-acp, (3) sermon (DIV1) 70 Image 19
282 and settle them in, all Earthly Potentates; for the endlesse good of all Generations of Men: and settle them in, all Earthly Potentates; for the endless good of all Generations of Men: cc vvi pno32 p-acp, d j n2; p-acp dt j j pp-f d n2 pp-f n2: (3) sermon (DIV1) 70 Image 19
283 So hath he a speciall care to see that Power both feared, and obeyed in Them, who are the Dispensers of his Power, and Ministers of his Prouidence. And for this cause therefore, doth he himselfe, call for in his Word, the Actuall and perpetuall discharge of that naturall Obligation, which lies vpon all the Sonnes of Adam, To yeeld all Reuerence, and Obedience to the sacred Mandates of their Soueraignes: and not onely so; So hath he a special care to see that Power both feared, and obeyed in Them, who Are the Dispensers of his Power, and Ministers of his Providence. And for this cause Therefore, does he himself, call for in his Word, the Actual and perpetual discharge of that natural Obligation, which lies upon all the Sons of Adam, To yield all reverence, and obedience to the sacred Mandates of their Sovereigns: and not only so; av vhz pns31 dt j n1 pc-acp vvi cst n1 av-d vvn, cc vvd p-acp pno32, r-crq vbr dt n2 pp-f po31 n1, cc n2 pp-f po31 n1. cc p-acp d n1 av, vdz pns31 px31, vvb p-acp p-acp po31 n1, dt j cc j n1 pp-f d j n1, r-crq vvz p-acp d dt n2 pp-f np1, pc-acp vvi d n1, cc n1 p-acp dt j n2 pp-f po32 n2-jn: cc xx av-j av; (3) sermon (DIV1) 70 Image 19
284 but fetcheth Reasons, and fils his mouth with Arguments, to presse, and perswade the same. but Fetches Reasons, and fills his Mouth with Arguments, to press, and persuade the same. cc-acp vvz n2, cc vvz po31 n1 p-acp n2, pc-acp vvi, cc vvi dt d. (3) sermon (DIV1) 70 Image 19
285 And further, to this purpose not onely vseth Reason, but Religion too (which is the Queene of all Vertues, and Crowne of all Reason) And that, inregard of the Oath of God; And further, to this purpose not only uses Reason, but Religion too (which is the Queen of all Virtues, and Crown of all Reason) And that, In regard of the Oath of God; cc av-jc, p-acp d n1 xx av-j vvz n1, p-acp n1 av (r-crq vbz dt n1 pp-f d n2, cc vvb pp-f d vvb) cc d, n1 pp-f dt n1 pp-f np1; (3) sermon (DIV1) 70 Image 19
286 that so wee might thereby conceiue, That, where the reason of Perswasion is more sacred; there the Transgression is more vile and finfull. that so we might thereby conceive, That, where the reason of Persuasion is more sacred; there the Transgression is more vile and finfull. cst av pns12 vmd av vvi, cst, c-crq dt n1 pp-f n1 vbz av-dc j; a-acp dt n1 vbz av-dc j cc j. (3) sermon (DIV1) 70 Image 19
287 TO fall then, vpon the Text: TO fallen then, upon the Text: p-acp n1 av, p-acp dt n1: (3) sermon (DIV1) 71 Image 19
288 God is the Author of all Power; of the Being; of the deriuing therof vnto Men: of the Care and Prouidence ouer it: God is the Author of all Power; of the Being; of the deriving thereof unto Men: of the Care and Providence over it: np1 vbz dt n1 pp-f d n1; pp-f dt vbg; pp-f dt vvg av p-acp n2: pp-f dt vvb cc n1 p-acp pn31: (3) sermon (DIV1) 71 Image 19
289 of the Obedience done vnto it. of the obedience done unto it. pp-f dt n1 vdn p-acp pn31. (3) sermon (DIV1) 71 Image 19
290 This Care is manifested in his Word: his Word is the seed of all Religion: Religion the Root of all rightly informed Conscience: Conscience the Mother of Allegeance: Allegeance the Mistresse of Obedience: Obedience the Way of Life (saith Saint Gregory ) For, no sooner are we rendred to the Paths of our Obedience, This Care is manifested in his Word: his Word is the seed of all Religion: Religion the Root of all rightly informed Conscience: Conscience the Mother of Allegiance: Allegiance the Mistress of obedience: obedience the Way of Life (Says Saint Gregory) For, no sooner Are we rendered to the Paths of our obedience, d vvb vbz vvn p-acp po31 n1: po31 n1 vbz dt n1 pp-f d n1: n1 dt n1 pp-f d av-jn vvn n1: n1 dt n1 pp-f n1: n1 dt n1 pp-f n1: n1 dt n1 pp-f n1 (vvz n1 np1) c-acp, av-dx av-c vbr pns12 vvn p-acp dt n2 pp-f po12 n1, (3) sermon (DIV1) 71 Image 19
291 but we are set vpon the Borders of Eternall Life. but we Are Set upon the Borders of Eternal Life. cc-acp pns12 vbr vvn p-acp dt n2 pp-f j n1. (3) sermon (DIV1) 71 Image 19
292 That God therefore, who, by Religion, brings vs ▪ to Obey them that Raigne ouer vs; That God Therefore, who, by Religion, brings us ▪ to Obey them that Reign over us; cst np1 av, r-crq, p-acp n1, vvz pno12 ▪ p-acp vvb pno32 d vvi p-acp pno12; (3) sermon (DIV1) 71 Image 19
293 by Obedience shall bring vs also to a Crowne; if, with Conscience to his Commandement, wee performe the same: by obedience shall bring us also to a Crown; if, with Conscience to his Commandment, we perform the same: p-acp n1 vmb vvi pno12 av p-acp dt n1; cs, p-acp n1 p-acp po31 n1, pns12 vvb dt d: (3) sermon (DIV1) 71 Image 19
294 And that, in regard of the Oath of God. And that, in regard of the Oath of God. And that, in regard of the Oath of God. And that, in regard of the Oath of God. cc d, p-acp n1 pp-f dt n1 pp-f np1. cc d, p-acp n1 pp-f dt n1 pp-f np1. (3) sermon (DIV1) 71 Image 19
295 THe Interpreters, on this Text, are diuided into two Regiments. 1 Some say, That here is meant the Oath of Religion. 2 Others, the Oath of Allegeance. Both are great and Sacred. And first; THe Interpreters, on this Text, Are divided into two Regiments. 1 some say, That Here is meant the Oath of Religion. 2 Others, the Oath of Allegiance. Both Are great and Sacred. And First; dt n2, p-acp d n1, vbr vvn p-acp crd n2. vvd d vvi, cst av vbz vvn dt n1 pp-f n1. crd n2-jn, dt n1 pp-f n1. av-d vbr j cc j. cc ord; (3) sermon (DIV1) 72 Image 19
296 If the Oath of Religion bee here meant, then God is a Partie; and so it is Iuramentum Dei, not onely a great Oath; as Omnia Dei magna; for so, all Oathes are Iuramenta Dei: But for that God is the most high and Sacred Person, to whom, we, by solemne protestation, impledge our selues. Secondly: If the Oath of Religion be Here meant, then God is a Party; and so it is Iuramentum Dei, not only a great Oath; as Omnia Dei Magna; for so, all Oaths Are Oaths Dei: But for that God is the most high and Sacred Person, to whom, we, by solemn protestation, impledge our selves. Secondly: cs dt n1 pp-f n1 vbb av vvn, av np1 vbz dt n1; cc av pn31 vbz fw-la fw-la, xx av-j dt j n1; p-acp fw-la fw-la fw-la; p-acp av, d n2 vbr np1 fw-la: cc-acp p-acp d np1 vbz dt av-ds j cc j n1, p-acp ro-crq, pns12, p-acp j n1, vvb po12 n2. ord: (3) sermon (DIV1) 73 Image 19
297 If the Oath of Allegeance be vnderstood; there, God is a Witnesse, and an Vndertaker both: If the Oath of Allegiance be understood; there, God is a Witness, and an Undertaker both: cs dt n1 pp-f n1 vbb vvn; a-acp, np1 vbz dt vvb, cc dt n1 av-d: (3) sermon (DIV1) 74 Image 19
298 And so this is the Oath of God too: and a great Oath ▪ wherein, God becomes a Witnesse that we haue Sworne; And so this is the Oath of God too: and a great Oath ▪ wherein, God becomes a Witness that we have Sworn; cc av d vbz dt n1 pp-f np1 av: cc dt j n1 ▪ c-crq, np1 vvz dt vvb cst pns12 vhb vvn; (3) sermon (DIV1) 74 Image 19
299 and an Vndertaker for vs, that wee shall performe Faith, and true Allegiance to his Anointed King. Howeuer we take it, It is a Reason; and t•e Reason is Religion; and religiously to be obserued. and an Undertaker for us, that we shall perform Faith, and true Allegiance to his Anointed King. However we take it, It is a Reason; and t•e Reason is Religion; and religiously to be observed. cc dt n1 p-acp pno12, cst pns12 vmb vvi n1, cc j n1 p-acp po31 vvn n1. c-acp pns12 vvb pn31, pn31 vbz dt n1; cc j vvb vbz n1; cc av-j pc-acp vbi vvn. (3) sermon (DIV1) 74 Image 19
300 Obedience therefore is the Conclusion intended, and Religion, the Reason represented, to draw on the Conclusion. obedience Therefore is the Conclusion intended, and Religion, the Reason represented, to draw on the Conclusion. n1 av vbz dt n1 vvd, cc n1, dt n1 vvn, pc-acp vvi p-acp dt n1. (3) sermon (DIV1) 74 Image 19
301 The whole matter of this Part of the Text, may be resolued into foure Points. First, to consider what Religion is; and wherein it doth consist. The Whole matter of this Part of the Text, may be resolved into foure Points. First, to Consider what Religion is; and wherein it does consist. dt j-jn n1 pp-f d vvb pp-f dt n1, vmb vbi vvn p-acp crd n2. ord, pc-acp vvi r-crq n1 vbz; cc c-crq pn31 vdz vvi. (3) sermon (DIV1) 75 Image 19
302 Secondly, what Power and Property it hath, to perswade Obedience to God, and the King. For, Secondly, what Power and Property it hath, to persuade obedience to God, and the King. For, ord, r-crq n1 cc n1 pn31 vhz, p-acp vvb n1 p-acp np1, cc dt n1. p-acp, (3) sermon (DIV1) 77 Image 19
303 as a Reason, it ought to Perswade men; as a Vertue, Morall men; as a Religious Vow, Religious and Deuout men, to Obedience. as a Reason, it ought to Persuade men; as a Virtue, Moral men; as a Religious Voelli, Religious and Devout men, to obedience. c-acp dt n1, pn31 vmd p-acp vvb n2; c-acp dt n1, j n2; c-acp dt j vvb, j cc j n2, p-acp n1. (3) sermon (DIV1) 77 Image 19
304 Thirdly, what Obiections haue beene framed against her, and what Aspersions haue beene cast vpon this Queene of Graces; by a world of Enemies, whose endeuour hath euer beene, not onely to Traduce her Fame, but to suppresse her very Being. Thirdly, what Objections have been framed against her, and what Aspersions have been cast upon this Queen of Graces; by a world of Enemies, whose endeavour hath ever been, not only to Traduce her Fame, but to suppress her very Being. ord, r-crq n2 vhb vbn vvn p-acp pno31, cc r-crq n2 vhb vbn vvn p-acp d n1 pp-f n2; p-acp dt n1 pp-f n2, rg-crq n1 vhz av vbn, xx av-j p-acp vvi po31 n1, p-acp pc-acp vvi po31 j vbg. (3) sermon (DIV1) 78 Image 19
305 Fourthly, what Regard, All (in whom there is as yet any Impression of this Vertue of Religion ) ought to haue, that, they cause not the Name of God to bee blasphemed, Fourthly, what Regard, All (in whom there is as yet any Impression of this Virtue of Religion) ought to have, that, they cause not the Name of God to be blasphemed, ord, r-crq vvb, d (p-acp ro-crq a-acp vbz p-acp av d n1 pp-f d n1 pp-f n1) vmd p-acp vhb, cst, pns32 vvb xx dt n1 pp-f np1 pc-acp vbi vvn, (3) sermon (DIV1) 79 Image 19
306 nor the way of Truth to bee euill-spoken off, by pretending Religion, as a Reason to perswade Rebellion, or Disobedience in any wise, to Supreme Authority. FIrst, What Religion is: nor the Way of Truth to be evil-spoken off, by pretending Religion, as a Reason to persuade Rebellion, or Disobedience in any wise, to Supreme authority. First, What Religion is: ccx dt n1 pp-f n1 pc-acp vbi j a-acp, p-acp vvg n1, p-acp dt n1 pc-acp vvi n1, cc n1 p-acp d j, p-acp j n1. ord, q-crq n1 vbz: (3) sermon (DIV1) 79 Image 19
307 God, who, by his Will, Goodnes, and Power, is the Author, and Cause of all Things, the same God, by his Prouidence, is the End for which they were Created; God, who, by his Will, goodness, and Power, is the Author, and Cause of all Things, the same God, by his Providence, is the End for which they were Created; np1, r-crq, p-acp po31 vmb, n1, cc n1, vbz dt n1, cc vvb pp-f d n2, dt d np1, p-acp po31 n1, vbz dt vvb p-acp r-crq pns32 vbdr vvn; (3) sermon (DIV1) 80 Image 19
308 For he Created all things for himselfe. This Prouidence is two-fold: For he Created all things for himself. This Providence is twofold: p-acp pns31 vvn d n2 c-acp px31. d n1 vbz n1: (3) sermon (DIV1) 80 Image 19
309 The first is termed Naturall; which some, euen of the wiser Gentiles, did acknowledge. One of them saith, That impossible it is, that so huge a Frame, as this Worlds compasse is, should stand without some speciall Guardian to protect and ouer-looke it. The First is termed Natural; which Some, even of the Wiser Gentiles, did acknowledge. One of them Says, That impossible it is, that so huge a Frame, as this World's compass is, should stand without Some special Guardian to Pact and overlook it. dt ord vbz vvd j; r-crq d, av pp-f dt jc np1, vdd vvi. crd pp-f pno32 vvz, cst j pn31 vbz, cst av j dt n1, c-acp d ng1 n1 vbz, vmd vvi p-acp d j n1 pc-acp vvi cc vvi pn31. (3) sermon (DIV1) 80 Image 19
310 And that Nature (saith another) which workes vnder the command, and moues at the instance of the First and most Vnderstanding Agent; And that Nature (Says Another) which works under the command, and moves At the instance of the First and most Understanding Agent; cc cst n1 (vvz j-jn) r-crq vvz p-acp dt n1, cc vvz p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt ord cc ds n1 n1; (3) sermon (DIV1) 80 Image 19
311 driues at some End, which it desires, and labours to attaine; and vnto which, it is secretly and vndiscernably guided, by that Supreme Mouer, who sets all the world on wheeles. drives At Some End, which it Desires, and labours to attain; and unto which, it is secretly and undiscernibly guided, by that Supreme Mover, who sets all the world on wheels. vvz p-acp d vvb, r-crq pn31 vvz, cc n2 pc-acp vvi; cc p-acp r-crq, pn31 vbz av-jn cc av-j vvn, p-acp cst j n1, r-crq vvz d dt n1 p-acp n2. (3) sermon (DIV1) 80 Image 19
312 Saint Augustine calls this kinde of Prouidence, a close and hidden Gouernment, of Things in Heauen aboue, and Earth beneath. Saint Augustine calls this kind of Providence, a close and hidden Government, of Things in Heaven above, and Earth beneath. n1 np1 vvz d n1 pp-f n1, dt j cc j-vvn n1, pp-f n2 p-acp n1 a-acp, cc n1 a-acp. (3) sermon (DIV1) 80 Image 19
313 For by This (saith he) The Night exchangeth with the Daie: The Sunne by daie, the Moone and Stars by night doe take their turne: For by This (Says he) The Night exchangeth with the Day: The Sun by day, the Moon and Stars by night do take their turn: c-acp p-acp d (vvz pns31) dt n1 vvz p-acp dt n1: dt n1 p-acp n1, dt n1 cc n2 p-acp n1 vdb vvi po32 n1: (3) sermon (DIV1) 80 Image 19
314 By this, the Earth as Center stands ▪ the Waters flow vpon the Surface of the Earth ▪ the Ayre, By this, the Earth as Centre Stands ▪ the Waters flow upon the Surface of the Earth ▪ the Air, p-acp d, dt n1 p-acp n1 vvz ▪ dt n2 vvb p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1 ▪ dt n1, (3) sermon (DIV1) 80 Image 19
315 like oyle, doth flote vpon the waters: By This, all Liuing things doe breed, increase, decay, and fall to dust againe: like oil, does float upon the waters: By This, all Living things do breed, increase, decay, and fallen to dust again: j n1, vdz vvi p-acp dt n2: p-acp d, d vvg n2 vdb vvi, n1, n1, cc vvi p-acp n1 av: (3) sermon (DIV1) 80 Image 19
316 By This, doe Angells flie to doe his will, and Man doth haste vnto his worke: By This, do Angels fly to do his will, and Man does haste unto his work: p-acp d, vdb n2 vvi pc-acp vdi po31 n1, cc n1 vdz vvi p-acp po31 n1: (3) sermon (DIV1) 80 Image 19
317 By This, the Fields are till'd, and bles't with fruitfull increase; Arts and Sciences are learned; By This, the Fields Are tilled, and blessed with fruitful increase; Arts and Sciences Are learned; p-acp d, dt n2 vbr vvn, cc j-vvn p-acp j n1; n2 cc n2 vbr j; (3) sermon (DIV1) 80 Image 19
318 and Cities, Nations, and Societies of men are setled and preserued in Peace, and Order. and Cities, nations, and Societies of men Are settled and preserved in Peace, and Order. cc n2, n2, cc n2 pp-f n2 vbr vvn cc vvn p-acp n1, cc n1. (3) sermon (DIV1) 80 Image 19
319 The Second kinde of Prouidence is that, which is called Morall; distinctly guiding Reasonables (both Men, and Angels ) •o such seuerall Ends, as their deliberate and willing Actions may with Iustice bring them to: The Second kind of Providence is that, which is called Moral; distinctly guiding Reasonables (both Men, and Angels) •o such several Ends, as their deliberate and willing Actions may with justice bring them to: dt ord n1 pp-f n1 vbz d, r-crq vbz vvn j; av-j j-vvg vvz (d n2, cc n2) av d j vvz, p-acp po32 j cc j n2 vmb p-acp ng1 vvb pno32 p-acp: (3) sermon (DIV1) 81 Image 19
320 Which Prouidence morall, doth mainely depend vpon the dispensation of diuine Graces; and those Supernatur all Motions, Eleuations, and Directions heauenly, that may render Men to their last End, and chiefest good. Of all which, Religion is the maine: Which Providence moral, does mainly depend upon the Dispensation of divine Graces; and those Supernatur all Motions, Elevations, and Directions heavenly, that may render Men to their last End, and chiefest good. Of all which, Religion is the main: r-crq n1 j, vdz av-j vvi p-acp dt n1 pp-f j-jn n2; cc d np1 d n2, n2, cc n2 j, cst vmb vvi n2 p-acp po32 ord vvb, cc js-jn j. pp-f d r-crq, n1 vbz dt j: (3) sermon (DIV1) 81 Image 19
321 For, it is, not onely a Sacred and diuine impression, whereby the Vnderstanding Part is possessed with most high and peerelesse Thoughts of God; and the Part affectiue rapt with Admiration of that Glory and Excellency that shines in him; For, it is, not only a Sacred and divine impression, whereby the Understanding Part is possessed with most high and peerless Thoughts of God; and the Part affective rapt with Admiration of that Glory and Excellency that shines in him; c-acp, pn31 vbz, xx av-j dt j cc j-jn n1, c-crq dt n1 n1 vbz vvn p-acp ds j cc j n2 pp-f np1; cc dt vvb j vvn p-acp n1 pp-f d n1 cc n1 cst vvz p-acp pno31; (3) sermon (DIV1) 81 Image 19
322 But also a Binder, that Ties and Confederates our Soules to God. For, though nothing that we can Doe, or Say; Promise, or Sweare; Vow, or Protest; But also a Binder, that Ties and Confederates our Souls to God. For, though nothing that we can Do, or Say; Promise, or Swear; Voelli, or Protest; cc-acp av dt n1, cst vvz cc n2 po12 n2 p-acp np1. p-acp, cs pix cst pns12 vmb vdi, cc vvi; vvb, cc vvb; vvb, cc vvb; (3) sermon (DIV1) 81 Image 19
323 addes any farther Right, giues any other Title vnto God, whereby to challenge other Soueraignty ouer vs, then what originally he hath; adds any farther Right, gives any other Title unto God, whereby to challenge other Sovereignty over us, then what originally he hath; vvz d jc vvi, vvz d j-jn n1 p-acp np1, c-crq pc-acp vvi j-jn n1 p-acp pno12, cs r-crq av-j pns31 vhz; (3) sermon (DIV1) 82 Image 19
324 Yet doe our Religious Vowes and Oathes adde (and that very much) to our Obligation vnto him. Yet do our Religious Vows and Oaths add (and that very much) to our Obligation unto him. av vdb po12 j n2 cc n2 vvi (cc cst av av-d) p-acp po12 n1 p-acp pno31. (3) sermon (DIV1) 82 Image 19
325 Religion is the Belt or Girdle that doth claspe the Soule to God. And many waies doth this Religion, tie vs. In Baptisme, by a Vow; Religion is the Belt or Girdle that does clasp the Soul to God. And many ways does this Religion, tie us In Baptism, by a Voelli; n1 vbz dt n1 cc n1 cst vdz vvi dt n1 p-acp np1. cc d n2 vdz d n1, vvb pno12 p-acp n1, p-acp dt vvb; (3) sermon (DIV1) 82 Image 19
326 whereby, at our first Entrance, we doe, in expresse and solemne manner, Impledge our Soules to God, and voluntarily resigne and sweare our selues to his Seruice: with a Protestation to renounce all contrary Powers. In the Sacrament of the Altar are we tyed by a diuine Indenture, sealed with the Bloud of Christ. To his Word, are wee tyed by Faith: To his Promises by Hope; And by Loue, are we ingaged to his infinite Goodnesse: By Gratitude, to his Benefits: By Fidelity, to his Couenant: And by Iustice, to that excellent Glory that shines in him. whereby, At our First Entrance, we do, in express and solemn manner, Impledge our Souls to God, and voluntarily resign and swear our selves to his Service: with a Protestation to renounce all contrary Powers. In the Sacrament of the Altar Are we tied by a divine Indenture, sealed with the Blood of christ. To his Word, Are we tied by Faith: To his Promises by Hope; And by Love, Are we engaged to his infinite goodness: By Gratitude, to his Benefits: By Fidis, to his Covenant: And by justice, to that excellent Glory that shines in him. c-crq, p-acp po12 ord n1, pns12 vdb, p-acp j cc j n1, vvb po12 n2 p-acp np1, cc av-jn vvi cc vvb po12 n2 p-acp po31 n1: p-acp dt n1 pc-acp vvi d j-jn n2. p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1 vbr pns12 vvn p-acp dt j-jn n1, vvn p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1. p-acp po31 n1, vbr pns12 vvn p-acp n1: p-acp po31 vvz p-acp vvb; cc p-acp n1, vbr pns12 vvn p-acp po31 j n1: p-acp n1, p-acp po31 n2: p-acp n1, p-acp po31 n1: cc p-acp n1, p-acp cst j n1 cst vvz p-acp pno31. (3) sermon (DIV1) 82 Image 19
327 And not only doth our Religion bind vs vnto God; But, from many other things are we Tedered, by this Oath of God. Humane Lawes, Shame, Disgrace, and Feare of Punishment; the hope of obtaining our wished Desires, may tye, And not only does our Religion bind us unto God; But, from many other things Are we Tedered, by this Oath of God. Humane Laws, Shame, Disgrace, and fear of Punishment; the hope of obtaining our wished Desires, may tie, cc xx av-j vdz po12 n1 vvb pno12 p-acp np1; p-acp, p-acp d j-jn n2 vbr pns12 vvn, p-acp d n1 pp-f np1. j n2, vvb, n1, cc vvb pp-f n1; dt vvb pp-f vvg po12 j-vvn vvz, vmb vvi, (3) sermon (DIV1) 83 Image 19
328 and often doe manacle our Externall Actions: But to the very secret Thoughts, and most inward Cogitations, Religion is a Curbe. and often do manacle our External Actions: But to the very secret Thoughts, and most inward Cogitations, Religion is a Curb. cc av vdb vvi po12 j n2: cc-acp p-acp dt j j-jn n2, cc av-ds j n2, n1 vbz dt vvb. (3) sermon (DIV1) 83 Image 19
329 The Hands it tyes from Violence; the Tongue from speaking; The Hands it ties from Violence; the Tongue from speaking; dt n2 pn31 vvz p-acp n1; dt n1 p-acp vvg; (3) sermon (DIV1) 83 Image 19
330 the Eare from hearing Blasphemy, Slander, or Detraction; the Eyes from beholding Vanity; the Heart from euill Thoughts; the Head from wicked Imaginations; the Feet from running swift to vile Excesse: On all these, Religion laies a most sweet and easie yoake. the Ear from hearing Blasphemy, Slander, or Detraction; the Eyes from beholding Vanity; the Heart from evil Thoughts; the Head from wicked Imaginations; the Feet from running swift to vile Excess: On all these, Religion lays a most sweet and easy yoke. dt n1 p-acp vvg n1, n1, cc n1; dt n2 p-acp vvg n1; dt n1 p-acp j-jn n2; dt n1 p-acp j n2; dt n2 p-acp vvg j p-acp j n1: p-acp d d, n1 vvz dt av-ds j cc j n1. (3) sermon (DIV1) 83 Image 19
331 And beside all these, Religion praies; it Adores, and falls low before his Footstoole: It offers vp Praise and Thanksgiuing: Obserues daies assigned; And beside all these, Religion prays; it Adores, and falls low before his Footstool: It offers up Praise and Thanksgiving: Observes days assigned; cc p-acp d d, n1 vvz; pn31 vvz, cc vvz av-j p-acp po31 n1: pn31 vvz a-acp vvb cc n1: vvz n2 vvn; (3) sermon (DIV1) 84 Image 19
332 honours Places consecrated to his Seruice; and desiring to yeeld no Reuerence to any false Deitie; doth thereby shun the one Extreme of Superstition: and labouring to giue all Reuerence to the True and Liuing God, doth hereby also bawke the common Roade of Prophanation. With most willing and deuout Obedience, paies Shee Vowes to God; Tithes to the Tribe of his Inheritance; and Tribute to his anointed Kings: labouring euer, by most dutifull Obedience, to submit, wherein it is commanded; honours Places consecrated to his Service; and desiring to yield no reverence to any false Deity; does thereby shun the one Extreme of Superstition: and labouring to give all reverence to the True and Living God, does hereby also bawke the Common Road of Profanation. With most willing and devout obedience, pays She Vows to God; Tithes to the Tribe of his Inheritance; and Tribute to his anointed Kings: labouring ever, by most dutiful obedience, to submit, wherein it is commanded; n2 n2 vvn p-acp po31 n1; cc vvg pc-acp vvi dx n1 p-acp d j n1; vdz av vvi dt crd j-jn pp-f n1: cc j-vvg pc-acp vvi d n1 p-acp dt j cc vvg np1, vdz av av vvi dt j vvd pp-f n1. p-acp ds j cc j n1, vvz pns31 n2 p-acp np1; n2 p-acp dt n1 pp-f po31 n1; cc n1 p-acp po31 vvn n2: vvg av, p-acp ds j n1, pc-acp vvi, c-crq pn31 vbz vvn; (3) sermon (DIV1) 84 Image 19
333 and by sorrowfull Repentance to satisfie, wherein it hath offended. and by sorrowful Repentance to satisfy, wherein it hath offended. cc p-acp j n1 p-acp vvi, c-crq pn31 vhz vvn. (3) sermon (DIV1) 84 Image 19
334 And all this, in that most deere affection; with that most sweet Deuotion; in that most pure Intention, and humble Adoration of that God, whose it is, And all this, in that most deer affection; with that most sweet Devotion; in that most pure Intention, and humble Adoration of that God, whose it is, cc d d, p-acp cst av-ds j-jn n1; p-acp cst av-ds j n1; p-acp d av-ds j n1, cc j n1 pp-f d np1, rg-crq pn31 vbz, (3) sermon (DIV1) 84 Image 19
335 and whom it desires to Obey. For, euen as the vertue of Obedience euer eyes the Precept or Command; So Religion teaches to refer Obedience to the honour & glory of that high God, who giues the Precept. and whom it Desires to Obey. For, even as the virtue of obedience ever eyes the Precept or Command; So Religion Teaches to refer obedience to the honour & glory of that high God, who gives the Precept. cc r-crq pn31 n2 p-acp vvb. p-acp, av c-acp dt n1 pp-f n1 av n2 dt n1 cc vvb; av n1 vvz pc-acp vvi n1 p-acp dt n1 cc n1 pp-f cst j np1, r-crq vvz dt n1. (3) sermon (DIV1) 84 Image 19
336 To conclude then, this first Point: To conclude then, this First Point: pc-acp vvi av, d ord n1: (3) sermon (DIV1) 85 Image 19
337 Religion is our Vow: It is the Tye and Bond that doth knit our Soules to God; and the Mistresse that learnes vs to refer all our Actions to his Glory. Without Religion therefore, Religion is our Voelli: It is the Tie and Bound that does knit our Souls to God; and the Mistress that learns us to refer all our Actions to his Glory. Without Religion Therefore, n1 vbz po12 vvb: pn31 vbz dt vvb cc n1 cst vdz vvi po12 n2 p-acp np1; cc dt n1 cst vvz pno12 pc-acp vvi d po12 n2 p-acp po31 n1. p-acp n1 av, (3) sermon (DIV1) 85 Image 19
338 and without God. Take away Religion (faith Lactantius) and men haue no more to doe with Heauen. and without God. Take away Religion (faith Lactantius) and men have no more to do with Heaven. cc p-acp np1. vvb av n1 (n1 np1) cc n2 vhb dx av-dc pc-acp vdi p-acp n1. (3) sermon (DIV1) 85 Image 19
339 If therefore, we had no faith toward God; No feare of the holy One; No loue of things not seene, but eternall in the Heauens; If Therefore, we had no faith towards God; No Fear of the holy One; No love of things not seen, but Eternal in the Heavens; cs av, pns12 vhd dx n1 p-acp np1; dx n1 pp-f dt j crd; dx n1 pp-f n2 xx vvn, cc-acp j p-acp dt n2; (3) sermon (DIV1) 85 Image 19
340 No taste of the Powers of the Life to come; No expectance of a Resurrection, nor hope of that Reward laid vp for righteous soules; No taste of the Powers of the Life to come; No expectance of a Resurrection, nor hope of that Reward laid up for righteous Souls; dx vvi pp-f dt n2 pp-f dt n1 pc-acp vvi; dx n1 pp-f dt n1, ccx n1 pp-f d n1 vvd a-acp p-acp j n2; (3) sermon (DIV1) 85 Image 19
341 but liued without all hope, and without God in the world, then were we, not only of all Men, but euen of all Creatures, the most miserable: but lived without all hope, and without God in the world, then were we, not only of all Men, but even of all Creatures, the most miserable: p-acp vvn p-acp d n1, cc p-acp np1 p-acp dt n1, av vbdr pns12, xx av-j pp-f d n2, p-acp av pp-f d n2, dt av-ds j: (3) sermon (DIV1) 85 Image 19
342 and so much the more, by how much, God hath giuen vs more Vnderstanding then the Beasts of the Field, and so much the more, by how much, God hath given us more Understanding then the Beasts of the Field, cc av av-d dt av-dc, p-acp c-crq d, np1 vhz vvn pno12 dc n1 cs dt n2 pp-f dt n1, (3) sermon (DIV1) 85 Image 19
343 and made vs wiser then the Fowles of the Aire; and made us Wiser then the Fowls of the Air; cc vvd pno12 jc cs dt n2 pp-f dt n1; (3) sermon (DIV1) 85 Image 19
344 whereby we become able to Reflect vpon our owne wretchednesse, which to doe, the Beasts of the Field are in no wise able. whereby we become able to Reflect upon our own wretchedness, which to do, the Beasts of the Field Are in no wise able. c-crq pns12 vvb j pc-acp vvi p-acp po12 d n1, r-crq pc-acp vdi, dt n2 pp-f dt n1 vbr p-acp dx j j. (3) sermon (DIV1) 85 Image 19
345 The second Circumstance is, What force Religion hath to winne Obedience to the God of Heauen, The second Circumstance is, What force Religion hath to win obedience to the God of Heaven, dt ord n1 vbz, q-crq n1 n1 vhz p-acp vvi n1 p-acp dt np1 pp-f n1, (3) sermon (DIV1) 86 Image 19
346 and to all that is called God on Earth. And that appeares by This; That the Wisest of Men perswades to Obedience by it. And yet farther then this; and to all that is called God on Earth. And that appears by This; That the Wisest of Men persuades to obedience by it. And yet farther then this; cc p-acp d cst vbz vvn np1 p-acp n1. cc cst vvz p-acp d; cst dt js pp-f n2 vvz p-acp n1 p-acp pn31. cc av av-jc cs d; (3) sermon (DIV1) 86 Image 19
347 The Power of Religion is seene by her Property; This Property is a Passion; This Passion is Loue; and that kinde of Loue, which, by the Diuines, is called Appretiatiue: the Loue of singular esteeme, regard, The Power of Religion is seen by her Property; This Property is a Passion; This Passion is Love; and that kind of Love, which, by the Divines, is called Appretiative: the Love of singular esteem, regard, dt n1 pp-f n1 vbz vvn p-acp po31 n1; d n1 vbz dt n1; d n1 vbz n1; cc d n1 pp-f n1, r-crq, p-acp dt n2-jn, vbz vvn j-jn: dt n1 pp-f j n1, n1, (3) sermon (DIV1) 86 Image 19
348 and honour, which true Religion euer beares to Powers and Persons Royall. And this affection of Religion is expressed in this; and honour, which true Religion ever bears to Powers and Persons Royal. And this affection of Religion is expressed in this; cc n1, r-crq j n1 av vvz p-acp n2 cc n2 j. cc d n1 pp-f n1 vbz vvn p-acp d; (3) sermon (DIV1) 86 Image 19
349 That Regall Sublimity is, by her Command, placed so neere the Presence of the Deitie. For, That Regal Sublimity is, by her Command, placed so near the Presence of the Deity. For, cst j n1 vbz, p-acp po31 vvi, vvn av av-j dt n1 pp-f dt n1. p-acp, (3) sermon (DIV1) 86 Image 19
350 as the Honour and Reuerence which is due to God, and the King, doe both (in some manner) appertaine to one Table; so is it (for the most part) conioyned in one Text, thorowout the Scriptures. as the Honour and reverence which is due to God, and the King, do both (in Some manner) appertain to one Table; so is it (for the most part) conjoined in one Text, throughout the Scriptures. c-acp dt n1 cc n1 r-crq vbz j-jn p-acp np1, cc dt n1, vdb d (p-acp d n1) vvi p-acp crd n1; av vbz pn31 (c-acp dt av-ds n1) vvn p-acp crd n1, p-acp dt n2. (3) sermon (DIV1) 86 Image 19
351 My Sonne, feare God, and the King. Giue to Caesar, the Things that are Caesars; and to God, the Things that are Gods. Feare God: Honour the King. Keepe the Kings Commandement; My Son, Fear God, and the King. Give to Caesar, the Things that Are Caesars; and to God, the Things that Are God's fear God: Honour the King. Keep the Kings Commandment; po11 n1, n1 np1, cc dt n1. vvb p-acp np1, dt n2 cst vbr npg1; cc p-acp np1, dt n2 cst vbr n2 vvb np1: vvb dt n1. vvb dt ng1 n1; (3) sermon (DIV1) 87 Image 19
352 And that, in regard of the Oath of God. And that, in regard of the Oath of God. cc cst, p-acp n1 pp-f dt n1 pp-f np1. (3) sermon (DIV1) 90 Image 19
353 So that, if it speake of Feare, or Reuerence; of Supply, or Maintenance; of Honour, or Obedience; Religion is the Reason to perswade All; Because It hath the Affection, and Perswades, because It Loues; and nothing is more dutifull then Loue, that beareth all things. So that, if it speak of fear, or reverence; of Supply, or Maintenance; of Honour, or obedience; Religion is the Reason to persuade All; Because It hath the Affection, and Persuades, Because It Loves; and nothing is more dutiful then Love, that bears all things. av cst, cs pn31 vvi pp-f vvb, cc n1; pp-f vvi, cc n1; pp-f n1, cc n1; n1 vbz dt vvb pc-acp vvi av-d; p-acp pn31 vhz dt n1, cc vvz, c-acp pn31 n2; cc pix vbz av-dc j cs n1, cst vvz d n2. (3) sermon (DIV1) 91 Image 19
354 Now, if we demand the Reason, why Religion doth thus associate God, and the King, It may be conceiued to be, from three Causes: Either from the Communion of Names: Now, if we demand the Reason, why Religion does thus associate God, and the King, It may be conceived to be, from three Causes: Either from the Communion of Names: av, cs pns12 vvb dt n1, c-crq n1 vdz av vvi np1, cc dt n1, pn31 vmb vbi vvn pc-acp vbi, p-acp crd n2: av-d p-acp dt n1 pp-f n2: (3) sermon (DIV1) 92 Image 19
355 For God, is not onely said to be Standing in Synagôga Deorum; in the Assembly of Princes, as One of them; For God, is not only said to be Standing in Synagôga Gods; in the Assembly of Princes, as One of them; c-acp np1, vbz xx av-j vvd pc-acp vbi vvg p-acp np1 fw-la; p-acp dt n1 pp-f n2, p-acp crd pp-f pno32; (3) sermon (DIV1) 92 Image 19
356 But doth also vouchsafe them the Participation of his owne most blessed Name. A Priuilege, which He neuer did impart to any Creature, but onely vnto such, But does also vouchsafe them the Participation of his own most blessed Name. A Privilege, which He never did impart to any Creature, but only unto such, cc-acp vdz av vvi pno32 dt n1 pp-f po31 d av-ds j-vvn vvb. dt n1, r-crq pns31 av-x vdd vvi p-acp d n1, p-acp j p-acp d, (3) sermon (DIV1) 92 Image 19
357 as are most neere, and deare vnto him; as Are most near, and deer unto him; c-acp vbr ds j, cc j-jn p-acp pno31; (3) sermon (DIV1) 92 Image 19
358 namely, to Kings, Angels, and Priests, whom alone, the Scriptures honour with that high and noble Grace, to be called Gods. namely, to Kings, Angels, and Priests, whom alone, the Scriptures honour with that high and noble Grace, to be called God's av, p-acp n2, n2, cc n2, ro-crq av-j, dt n2 vvb p-acp d j cc j vvb, pc-acp vbi vvn n2 (3) sermon (DIV1) 92 Image 19
359 Or else, from the Propinquitie, and neere-bordering of such Offences, as reflect vpon God, and his anointed King. That, the Sinne of the next affinity vnto Sacrilege is Disloyalty vnto Princes, was the Rule of Vlpian: The highest Crime (saith he) that can reflect vpon heauenly Maiesty, is Sacrilege; Or Else, from the Propinquity, and near-bordering of such Offences, as reflect upon God, and his anointed King. That, the Sin of the next affinity unto Sacrilege is Disloyalty unto Princes, was the Rule of Ulpian: The highest Crime (Says he) that can reflect upon heavenly Majesty, is Sacrilege; cc av, p-acp dt n1, cc j pp-f d n2, p-acp vvi p-acp np1, cc po31 j-vvn n1. cst, dt n1 pp-f dt ord n1 p-acp n1 vbz np1-n p-acp n2, vbds dt n1 pp-f np1: dt js n1 (vvz pns31) d vmb vvi p-acp j n1, vbz n1; (3) sermon (DIV1) 93 Image 19
360 the next doore to This, is Rebellion, and Disobedience vnto Kings. the next door to This, is Rebellion, and Disobedience unto Kings. dt ord n1 p-acp d, vbz n1, cc n1 p-acp n2. (3) sermon (DIV1) 93 Image 19
361 And hence it comes to passe (from this N•erenesse ) that Sacrilegious Persons, who are not afraid to rob God of his Tithes, and Christ of his Patrimony, (the onely Tribute which the World must for euer owe, And hence it comes to pass (from this N•erenesse) that Sacrilegious Persons, who Are not afraid to rob God of his Tithes, and christ of his Patrimony, (the only Tribute which the World must for ever owe, cc av pn31 vvz pc-acp vvi (p-acp d n1) cst j n2, r-crq vbr xx j pc-acp vvi np1 pp-f po31 n2, cc np1 pp-f po31 n1, (dt j n1 r-crq dt n1 vmb p-acp av vvb, (3) sermon (DIV1) 93 Image 19
362 and pay to God, for his Vniuersall Dominion and Prouidence ouer the World) fall incontinently vpon Kings, and make no bones to tie their hands, and pay to God, for his Universal Dominion and Providence over the World) fallen incontinently upon Kings, and make no bones to tie their hands, cc vvi p-acp np1, p-acp po31 j n1 cc n1 p-acp dt n1) vvi av-j p-acp n2, cc vvb dx n2 pc-acp vvi po32 n2, (3) sermon (DIV1) 93 Image 19
363 or clip their wings, or depresse that Regale Culmen, vnto which God hath aduanced them with his owne immediate hand. or clip their wings, or depress that Regale Culmen, unto which God hath advanced them with his own immediate hand. cc vvi po32 n2, cc vvi d np1 n2, p-acp r-crq np1 vhz vvd pno32 p-acp po31 d j n1. (3) sermon (DIV1) 93 Image 19
364 Or else, from that Paritie of Beneficence, which, Men enioy from God, and sacred Kings. Impossible it is for any Creature in the world, to answer, Or Else, from that Parity of Beneficence, which, Men enjoy from God, and sacred Kings. Impossible it is for any Creature in the world, to answer, cc av, p-acp d n1 pp-f n1, r-crq, n2 vvb p-acp np1, cc j n2. j pn31 vbz p-acp d n1 p-acp dt n1, pc-acp vvi, (3) sermon (DIV1) 94 Image 19
365 or proportion diuine Beneficence. My Goodnesse extendeth not vnto thee (saith Dauid. ) Nor, or proportion divine Beneficence. My goodness extendeth not unto thee (Says David.) Nor, cc n1 j-jn n1. po11 n1 vvz xx p-acp pno21 (vvz np1.) ccx, (3) sermon (DIV1) 94 Image 19
366 likewise, can a King receiue ought from the People, that may consist in that Indiuisibility of Iustice, or haue that Condignity, as to Merit or Recompence (in rigour) Imperiall Excellence in it selfe, likewise, can a King receive ought from the People, that may consist in that Indivisibility of justice, or have that Condignity, as to Merit or Recompense (in rigour) Imperial Excellence in it self, av, vmb dt n1 vvi pi p-acp dt n1, cst vmb vvi p-acp d n1 pp-f n1, cc vhb d n1, a-acp p-acp vvb cc n1 (p-acp n1) j-jn n1 p-acp pn31 n1, (3) sermon (DIV1) 94 Image 19
367 or Regall Prouidence ouer the World. or Regal Providence over the World. cc j n1 p-acp dt n1. (3) sermon (DIV1) 94 Image 19
368 For there is no way (as yet) in the world, found out, for Men to Recompence God; or Children to requite their Parents; For there is no Way (as yet) in the world, found out, for Men to Recompense God; or Children to requite their Parents; p-acp pc-acp vbz dx n1 (c-acp av) p-acp dt n1, vvd av, c-acp n2 p-acp n1 np1; cc n2 pc-acp vvi po32 n2; (3) sermon (DIV1) 94 Image 19
369 much lesse Him, who is Pater Patriae, and hath the Care of all; and is, (as • may terme him) a generall Parent. much less Him, who is Pater Patriae, and hath the Care of all; and is, (as • may term him) a general Parent. av-d av-dc pno31, r-crq vbz np1 fw-la, cc vhz dt vvb pp-f d; cc vbz, (c-acp • vmb vvi pno31) dt j n1. (3) sermon (DIV1) 94 Image 19
370 Now, as Iustice (properly so called) intercedes not betweene God and Man; nor betweene the Prince, being a Father; and the People, as Children; (for Iustice is betweene Equals ) So cannot Iustice •e any Rule, or Medium, whereby to giue God, or the King, his Right. Those Parts of Iustice therefore, which the Diuines call Potentiall; as Religion, Pietie, Deuotion, Gratitude, and most dutifull and submisse Obedience (all which respect not Equals, but Superiours ) are chosen and assigned, to pay God and the King their right, in some proportion: Now, as justice (properly so called) intercedes not between God and Man; nor between the Prince, being a Father; and the People, as Children; (for justice is between Equals) So cannot justice •e any Rule, or Medium, whereby to give God, or the King, his Right. Those Parts of justice Therefore, which the Divines call Potential; as Religion, Piety, Devotion, Gratitude, and most dutiful and submiss obedience (all which respect not Equals, but Superiors) Are chosen and assigned, to pay God and the King their right, in Some proportion: av, c-acp ng1 (av-j av vvn) vvz xx p-acp np1 cc n1; ccx p-acp dt n1, vbg dt n1; cc dt n1, p-acp n2; (c-acp ng1 vbz p-acp vvz) av vmbx ng1 vbr d vvi, cc fw-la, c-crq pc-acp vvi np1, cc dt n1, po31 av-jn. d n2 pp-f n1 av, r-crq dt n2-jn vvb j; p-acp n1, n1, n1, n1, cc av-ds j cc j n1 (d r-crq vvb xx vvz, p-acp n2-jn) vbr vvn cc vvn, pc-acp vvi np1 cc dt n1 po32 av-jn, p-acp d n1: (3) sermon (DIV1) 95 Image 19
371 For though the Acts of these Vertues haue not any exact definition of, or hold any equall proportion with Iustice, yet, some semblance they may bee said to haue therewith; For though the Acts of these Virtues have not any exact definition of, or hold any equal proportion with justice, yet, Some semblance they may be said to have therewith; c-acp cs dt n2 pp-f d n2 vhb xx d j n1 pp-f, cc vvb d j-jn n1 p-acp n1, av, d n1 pns32 vmb vbi vvn pc-acp vhi av; (3) sermon (DIV1) 95 Image 19
372 forasmuch as the affections of these Graces are of great extent, and largenesse; and are euer labouring most durifully to Submit, in what they are inioyned; forasmuch as the affections of these Graces Are of great extent, and largeness; and Are ever labouring most durifully to Submit, in what they Are enjoined; av c-acp dt n2 pp-f d n2 vbr pp-f j n1, cc n1; cc vbr av j-vvg av-ds av-j p-acp vvb, p-acp r-crq pns32 vbr vvn; (3) sermon (DIV1) 95 Image 19
373 and most abundantly to Satisfie and make amends, wherein they haue Transgressed. And how farre, a Religiously-affected Mind, a pious and deuout Affection, the Impression of true Thankfulnesse, will reach and extend it selfe towards God; may easily be discerned by Maries Oile, and Martha's Toile to entertaine their Lord: by Zacheu's halfe, and Peters All, left for their Lords sake: and most abundantly to Satisfy and make amends, wherein they have Transgressed. And how Far, a Religiously-affected Mind, a pious and devout Affection, the Impression of true Thankfulness, will reach and extend it self towards God; may Easily be discerned by Mary's Oil, and Martha's Toil to entertain their Lord: by Zachevs half, and Peter's All, left for their lords sake: cc av-ds av-j p-acp vvb cc vvi n2, c-crq pns32 vhb vvn. cc c-crq av-j, dt j n1, dt j cc j n1, dt n1 pp-f j n1, vmb vvi cc vvi pn31 n1 p-acp np1; vmb av-j vbi vvn p-acp npg1 n1, cc npg1 n1 pc-acp vvi po32 n1: p-acp vvz j-jn, cc np1 av-d, vvd p-acp po32 n2 n1: (3) sermon (DIV1) 95 Image 19
374 by those willing Hearts and ready hands, to pull out of their heads so many Eies, to please their deare Apostle; & by that world of Treasures poured out vpon Christ, & his Seruice, while the world was in loue with Religion. And to the King, how farre, the like Affections will goe, may be seene by that Vnanimous Acclamation of those right-loyall, by those willing Hearts and ready hands, to pull out of their Heads so many Eyes, to please their deer Apostle; & by that world of Treasures poured out upon christ, & his Service, while the world was in love with Religion. And to the King, how Far, the like Affections will go, may be seen by that Unanimous Acclamation of those right-loyal, p-acp d j n2 cc j n2, pc-acp vvi av pp-f po32 n2 av d n2, pc-acp vvi po32 j-jn n1; cc p-acp d n1 pp-f n2 vvn av p-acp np1, cc po31 n1, cs dt n1 vbds p-acp n1 p-acp n1. cc p-acp dt n1, c-crq av-j, dt j n2 vmb vvi, vmb vbi vvn p-acp d j n1 pp-f d j, (3) sermon (DIV1) 95 Image 19
375 and well-affected People to their Prince; All that thou commandest vs, will we doe; and whithersoeuer thou sendest vs, will we goe. and Well-affected People to their Prince; All that thou Commandest us, will we do; and whithersoever thou sendest us, will we go. cc j n1 p-acp po32 n1; d cst pns21 vv2 pno12, vmb pns12 vdb; cc av pns21 vv2 pno12, vmb pns12 vvi. (3) sermon (DIV1) 95 Image 19
376 And further, for a more full inlightning of our minds in this Point; And further, for a more full enlightening of our minds in this Point; cc jc, p-acp dt av-dc j n1 pp-f po12 n2 p-acp d n1; (3) sermon (DIV1) 96 Image 19
377 what force Religion hath to worke Obedience: We must know, that it is a Maxime Solemne with the Schoolemen, That, the Vertue of Religion is not onely a Transcendent amongst the other Vertues (as well Diuine as Morall) But, that She doth also sit as Queene and Empresse of them all: what force Religion hath to work obedience: We must know, that it is a Maxim Solemn with the Schoolmen, That, the Virtue of Religion is not only a Transcendent among the other Virtues (as well Divine as Moral) But, that She does also fit as Queen and Empress of them all: r-crq n1 n1 vhz p-acp n1 n1: pns12 vmb vvi, cst pn31 vbz dt n1 j p-acp dt n2, cst, dt n1 pp-f n1 vbz xx av-j dt j p-acp dt j-jn n2 (c-acp av j-jn c-acp j) cc-acp, cst pns31 vdz av vvi p-acp n1 cc n1 pp-f pno32 d: (3) sermon (DIV1) 96 Image 19
378 at who•e Soueraigne Command, those sacred Habits of acquired and infused Graces, are sent forth about the exercise of their seuerall Acts: Saying to Faith, Beleeue; to Hope, Relie; to Loue, Adhere; to Prudence, aduise well; to Iustice, diuide aright; At who•e Sovereign Command, those sacred Habits of acquired and infused Graces, Are sent forth about the exercise of their several Acts: Saying to Faith, Believe; to Hope, Rely; to Love, Adhere; to Prudence, advise well; to justice, divide aright; p-acp j j-jn n1, d j n2 pp-f vvn cc vvn n2, vbr vvn av p-acp dt n1 pp-f po32 j n2: vvg p-acp n1, vvb; p-acp vvb, vvb; p-acp n1, vvb; p-acp n1, vvb av; pc-acp n1, vvb av; (3) sermon (DIV1) 96 Image 19
379 to Fortitude, endure with Patience, and doe valiantly; to Temperance, Abstaine; to Fortitude, endure with Patience, and do valiantly; to Temperance, Abstain; pc-acp n1, vvb p-acp n1, cc vdb av-j; pc-acp n1, vvb; (3) sermon (DIV1) 96 Image 19
380 to Repentance, grieue for Sinne; and to Obedience, whatsoever thine hand findeth to doe, doe it with thy might. to Repentance, grieve for Sin; and to obedience, whatsoever thine hand finds to do, do it with thy might. pc-acp n1, vvb p-acp n1; cc p-acp n1, r-crq po21 n1 vvz pc-acp vdi, vdb pn31 p-acp po21 n1. (3) sermon (DIV1) 96 Image 19
381 To draw then to a Conclusion of this Point: As Men rule Beasts, so Passions rule Men, and Vertues, command Passions; and so, God hath made Religion to command Vertues, and to set them to, To draw then to a Conclusion of this Point: As Men Rule Beasts, so Passion Rule Men, and Virtues, command Passion; and so, God hath made Religion to command Virtues, and to Set them to, pc-acp vvi av p-acp dt n1 pp-f d n1: p-acp n2 vvi n2, av n2 vvb n2, cc n2, vvb n2; cc av, np1 vhz vvn n1 pc-acp vvi n2, cc pc-acp vvi pno32 p-acp, (3) sermon (DIV1) 97 Image 19
382 and see them bestirre themselues about their seuerall Workes. and see them Bestir themselves about their several Works. cc vvi pno32 vvi px32 p-acp po32 j vvz. (3) sermon (DIV1) 97 Image 19
383 Religion therefore (as Solomon saith of Wisdome) hath builtProu. 9. 1. her selfe a House, and therein a glorious Throne; Religion Therefore (as Solomon Says of Wisdom) hath builtProu. 9. 1. her self a House, and therein a glorious Throne; n1 av (c-acp np1 vvz pp-f n1) vhz np1. crd crd po31 n1 dt n1, cc av dt j n1; (3) sermon (DIV1) 97 Image 19
384 and sate Her down thereon, with the Diuine Graces on her right hand; and sat Her down thereon, with the Divine Graces on her right hand; cc vvd pno31 a-acp av, p-acp dt j-jn n2 p-acp po31 j-jn n1; (3) sermon (DIV1) 97 Image 19
385 on her left hand, the Vertues morall; Before her Throne, Deuotion and Adoration; Behind her Chaire of State, Humility, Repentance, and Obedience: And all These come to Her, as did the People, and the Publicans to Saint Iohn the Baptist, to receiue their Charge; Saying each One, And what shall we doe? on her left hand, the Virtues moral; Before her Throne, Devotion and Adoration; Behind her Chair of State, Humility, Repentance, and obedience: And all These come to Her, as did the People, and the Publicans to Saint John the Baptist, to receive their Charge; Saying each One, And what shall we do? p-acp po31 j n1, dt n2 j; p-acp po31 n1, n1 cc n1; p-acp po31 n1 pp-f n1, n1, n1, cc n1: cc d d vvn p-acp po31, a-acp vdd dt n1, cc dt n2 p-acp n1 np1 dt np1, pc-acp vvi po32 vvb; vvg d pi, cc r-crq vmb pns12 vdi? (3) sermon (DIV1) 97 Image 19
386 If Men therfore, are made (as Philo saith) to rule Beasts, Let not rebellious and vnruly Passions, ouer-rule vs; If Men Therefore, Are made (as Philo Says) to Rule Beasts, Let not rebellious and unruly Passion, overrule us; cs n2 av, vbr vvn (c-acp np1 vvz) pc-acp vvi n2, vvb xx j cc j-u n2, vvi pno12; (3) sermon (DIV1) 98 Image 19
387 Let Vertues sway our Passions, and Religion command our Vertues, both Diuine, and Morall; both toward God, and his anointed King; for both must goe together, Let Virtues sway our Passion, and Religion command our Virtues, both Divine, and Moral; both towards God, and his anointed King; for both must go together, vvb n2 vvb po12 n2, cc n1 vvb po12 n2, d j-jn, cc j; av-d p-acp np1, cc po31 j-vvn n1; p-acp d vmb vvi av, (3) sermon (DIV1) 98 Image 19
388 as, in Gods Command, and Solomons Counsell, so, in Mans Obedience: And, That which God hath ioyned, Let no man dare to seuer. as, in God's Command, and Solomons Counsel, so, in men obedience: And, That which God hath joined, Let no man Dare to sever. c-acp, p-acp n2 vvi, cc np1 n1, av, p-acp ng1 n1: cc, cst r-crq np1 vhz vvn, vvb dx n1 vvb pc-acp vvi. (3) sermon (DIV1) 98 Image 19
389 And, if we be Rationals, let Reason guide vs; if Morall men, let Vertues rule vs; And, if we be Rationals, let Reason guide us; if Moral men, let Virtues Rule us; cc, cs pns12 vbb np1, vvb vvb vvb pno12; cs j n2, vvb n2 vvb pno12; (3) sermon (DIV1) 98 Image 19
390 if Christian men, let Religion sway vs; if Christian men, let Religion sway us; cs np1 n2, vvb n1 vvb pno12; (3) sermon (DIV1) 98 Image 19
391 for this is Gods Reason. Naturall Reason may be reasoned with, cauill'd at, and (be it neuer so conuincing) disputed against; Religion may not: for this is God's Reason. Natural Reason may be reasoned with, caviled At, and (be it never so convincing) disputed against; Religion may not: p-acp d vbz npg1 n1. j n1 vmb vbb vvn p-acp, vvd p-acp, cc (vbi pn31 av-x av j-vvg) vvn p-acp; n1 vmb xx: (3) sermon (DIV1) 98 Image 19
392 What art thou, O Man? (saith that great Apostle ) For so doth He rebate the Insolency of such as dare dispute with God Religiō perswades Angels; makes Deuils tremble; Good men it ouercomes; What art thou, Oh Man? (Says that great Apostle) For so does He rebate the Insolency of such as Dare dispute with God Religion persuades Angels; makes Devils tremble; Good men it overcomes; q-crq vb2r pns21, uh n1? (vvz d j np1) c-acp av vdz pns31 vvi dt n1 pp-f d c-acp vvb vvi p-acp np1 n1 vvz n2; vvz n2 vvb; j n2 pn31 vvz; (3) sermon (DIV1) 98 Image 19
393 and from the worst of Men, it drawes some Good: Great is the Power of true Religion, and it preuailes: and from the worst of Men, it draws Some Good: Great is the Power of true Religion, and it prevails: cc p-acp dt js pp-f n2, pn31 vvz d j: j vbz dt n1 pp-f j n1, cc pn31 vvz: (3) sermon (DIV1) 98 Image 19
394 All things in Heauen, and Earth, doe Her homage: All things in Heaven, and Earth, do Her homage: d n2 p-acp n1, cc n1, vdb po31 n1: (3) sermon (DIV1) 98 Image 19
395 the greatest, as feeling her Power; the least, as not exemp•ed from her Care. And indeed, of Her, we can confesse no lesse then •hi•, That her Words are Oracles, her Sayings are Sentences; her Rules, Irr•uocable Truths; her Reasons ▪ Demonstrations, her Certainties, Syllogismes; her Counsels, peremptory Commands; her Waies are Peace; and the fruit of her Workes is Immortality. the greatest, as feeling her Power; the least, as not exemp•ed from her Care. And indeed, of Her, we can confess no less then •hi•, That her Words Are Oracles, her Sayings Are Sentences; her Rules, Irr•uocable Truths; her Reasons ▪ Demonstrations, her Certainties, Syllogisms; her Counsels, peremptory Commands; her Ways Are Peace; and the fruit of her Works is Immortality. dt js, c-acp vvg po31 n1; dt ds, c-acp xx vvn p-acp po31 n1. cc av, pp-f po31, pns12 vmb vvi av-dx av-dc cs n1, cst po31 n2 vbr n2, po31 n2-vvg vbr n2; po31 n2, j n2; po31 n2 ▪ n2, po31 n2, n2; po31 n2, j vvz; po31 n2 vbr n1; cc dt n1 pp-f po31 vvz vbz n1. (3) sermon (DIV1) 98 Image 19
396 Now, for the third Point; Most true it is, (as Tertullian saith) That Christian Religion, not being a home-borne, Now, for the third Point; Most true it is, (as Tertullian Says) That Christian Religion, not being a homeborn, av, p-acp dt ord n1; av-ds j pn31 vbz, (c-acp np1 vvz) cst njp n1, xx vbg dt j, (3) sermon (DIV1) 99 Image 19
397 but a Pilgrim here on earth; most easie it is for Her, in this case, to finde few Friends, and many Enemies. but a Pilgrim Here on earth; most easy it is for Her, in this case, to find few Friends, and many Enemies. cc-acp dt n1 av p-acp n1; ds j pn31 vbz p-acp pno31, p-acp d n1, pc-acp vvi d n2, cc d n2. (3) sermon (DIV1) 99 Image 19
398 For, no sooner did the Feathers of this true Religion beginne to grow, and Shee able to flie abroad into the world; For, no sooner did the Feathers of this true Religion begin to grow, and She able to fly abroad into the world; p-acp, av-dx av-c vdd dt n2 pp-f d j n1 vvb pc-acp vvi, cc pns31 j pc-acp vvi av p-acp dt n1; (3) sermon (DIV1) 99 Image 19
399 but, presently, the mortall Enemy coin'd This, as a Rasor to clip her wings, and cause her to fall downe, into the Clutches of those Birds of Prey, that were euerready to deuoure her; but, presently, the Mortal Enemy coined This, as a Razor to clip her wings, and cause her to fallen down, into the Clutches of those Birds of Prey, that were euerready to devour her; cc-acp, av-j, dt j-jn n1 vvd d, c-acp dt n1 pc-acp vvi po31 n2, cc vvi pno31 pc-acp vvi a-acp, p-acp dt n2 pp-f d n2 pp-f n1, cst vbdr av pc-acp vvi pno31; (3) sermon (DIV1) 99 Image 19
400 Namely, That Christian Religion was a fatall Superstition; and the Professors thereof (as Sueton calls them) the Authors of new and scandalous Incantations. Namely, That Christian Religion was a fatal Superstition; and the Professors thereof (as Suetonius calls them) the Authors of new and scandalous Incantations. av, cst np1 n1 vbds dt j n1; cc dt n2 av (c-acp n1 vvz pno32) dt n2 pp-f j cc j n2. (3) sermon (DIV1) 99 Image 19
401 Which misconceiued - Enmity, against the Gospell, while the Truth and Goodnesse thereof, was vnto the world vtterly vnknowne; Which misconceived - Enmity, against the Gospel, while the Truth and goodness thereof, was unto the world utterly unknown; r-crq vvn - n1, p-acp dt n1, cs dt n1 cc n1 av, vbds p-acp dt n1 av-j j; (3) sermon (DIV1) 99 Image 19
402 was in cause, wherefore, the Professors thereof were so cruelly hated, condemned, and persecuted, for the space of 300. yeeres: was in cause, Wherefore, the Professors thereof were so cruelly hated, condemned, and persecuted, for the Molle of 300. Years: vbds p-acp n1, c-crq, dt n2 av vbdr av av-j vvn, vvn, cc vvn, p-acp dt n1 pp-f crd n2: (3) sermon (DIV1) 99 Image 19
403 duting which time, The Heathen raged, and the People imagined a vaine thing: The Kings of the Earth stood vp, and the Rulers tooke Counsell against the Lord, and against his Christ. duting which time, The Heathen raged, and the People imagined a vain thing: The Kings of the Earth stood up, and the Rulers took Counsel against the Lord, and against his christ. vvg r-crq n1, dt j-jn vvn, cc dt n1 vvd dt j n1: dt n2 pp-f dt n1 vvd a-acp, cc dt n2 vvd n1 p-acp dt n1, cc p-acp po31 np1. (3) sermon (DIV1) 99 Image 19
404 For first, They did quarrell the Christians, as the cause of all those Troubles, and calamities, which, at any time befell the Roman Common-weale; which (as Tertullian saith) was but a Maske, or Vaile for their Malice; and (as Saint Augustine obserues) a ready way to create Mischiefe to the harmelesse Christians, from such as had not Iudgement to weigh the cause. For First, They did quarrel the Christians, as the cause of all those Troubles, and calamities, which, At any time befell the Roman Commonweal; which (as Tertullian Says) was but a Mask, or Veil for their Malice; and (as Saint Augustine observes) a ready Way to create Mischief to the harmless Christians, from such as had not Judgement to weigh the cause. p-acp ord, pns32 vdd vvi dt np1, p-acp dt n1 pp-f d d vvz, cc n2, r-crq, p-acp d n1 vvd dt np1 n1; r-crq (c-acp np1 vvz) vbds p-acp dt n1, cc n1 p-acp po32 n1; cc (c-acp n1 np1 vvz) dt j n1 pc-acp vvi n1 p-acp dt j np1, p-acp d c-acp vhd xx n1 pc-acp vvi dt n1. (3) sermon (DIV1) 100 Image 19
405 If therefore any Fire, or Combus•ion, had fallen vpon any Towne or City. if, any fearefull Earthquake had shaken or swallowed vp (as sometimes it did) any City, Towne, or Territorie: If any Goth, Vandall, or other barbarous Natian had made any Inrodes vpon the Bounds of the Roman Empire: If Tybers swelling waues did but strike the walls of Rome, and threaten Inundation: If Nilus flowed not on the Fields to make them fertile: If Therefore any Fire, or Combus•ion, had fallen upon any Town or city. if, any fearful Earthquake had shaken or swallowed up (as sometime it did) any city, Town, or Territory: If any Goth, Vandall, or other barbarous Nation had made any Inroads upon the Bounds of the Roman Empire: If Tybers swelling waves did but strike the walls of Room, and threaten Inundation: If Nilus flowed not on the Fields to make them fertile: cs av d n1, cc n1, vhd vvn p-acp d n1 cc n1. cs, d j n1 vhd vvn cc vvn a-acp (c-acp av pn31 vdd) d n1, n1, cc n1: cs d np1, np1, cc j-jn j np1 vhd vvn d n2 p-acp dt n2 pp-f dt np1 n1: cs npg1 vvg n2 vdd p-acp vvi dt n2 pp-f vvi, cc vvi n1: cs npg1 vvd xx p-acp dt n2 pc-acp vvi pno32 j: (3) sermon (DIV1) 100 Image 19
406 If th• Heauens did at any time become Brasse, and the Earth (Iron ▪ If any Plague, Famine, or publike Calamity had wasted the People: all was laid vpon the late Inchanting Superstition (as they termed it) of Christian Religion. If th• Heavens did At any time become Brass, and the Earth (Iron ▪ If any Plague, Famine, or public Calamity had wasted the People: all was laid upon the late Enchanting Superstition (as they termed it) of Christian Religion. cs n1 ng2 vdd p-acp d n1 vvi n1, cc dt n1 (n1 ▪ cs d vvb, n1, cc j n1 vhd vvd dt n1: d vbds vvn p-acp dt j vvg n1 (c-acp pns32 vvd pn31) pp-f njp n1. (3) sermon (DIV1) 100 Image 19
407 The Fathers therefore, to purge the Christian Faith, of such causelesse Imputations; did, (by way of Retortion ) cause the edge of these Obiections to recoile vpon the Heathen. What sore Calamities (saith Tertullian ) befell those most famous and fortunate Islands; Hierapolis, Delos, Rbodes, and Choos? Who in cause, That the Atlantique Sea swallowed vp so vast a portion of the African, and Asian Continents? What in cause, That Carthage gaue Rome such a defeat, The Father's Therefore, to purge the Christian Faith, of such causeless Imputations; did, (by Way of Retortion) cause the edge of these Objections to recoil upon the Heathen. What soar Calamities (Says Tertullian) befell those most famous and fortunate Islands; Hierapolis, Delos, Rbodes, and Chose? Who in cause, That the Atlantic Sea swallowed up so vast a portion of the African, and Asian Continents? What in cause, That Carthage gave Room such a defeat, dt ng1 av, pc-acp vvi dt njp n1, pp-f d j n2; vdd, (p-acp n1 pp-f n1) vvb dt n1 pp-f d n2 pc-acp vvi p-acp dt j-jn. q-crq j n2 (vvz np1) vvd d av-ds j cc j n2; np1, np1, n2, cc n2? r-crq p-acp n1, cst dt jp n1 vvn a-acp av j dt n1 pp-f dt jp, cc jp n2? q-crq p-acp n1, cst np1 vvd vvi d dt n1, (3) sermon (DIV1) 101 Image 19
408 as that a whole Bushell was filled with the Rings that were taken from the fingers of the Slaine? Where could they lay the fault, as that a Whole Bushel was filled with the Rings that were taken from the fingers of the Slain? Where could they lay the fault, c-acp cst dt j-jn n1 vbds vvn p-acp dt n2 cst vbdr vvn p-acp dt n2 pp-f dt vvn? q-crq vmd pns32 vvi dt n1, (3) sermon (DIV1) 101 Image 19
409 when the Senones tooke the Capitoll? All this being long before the Name of Christ, or any of his Race, was knowne, when the Senones took the Capitol? All this being long before the Name of christ, or any of his Raze, was known, c-crq dt np1 vvd dt np1? d d vbg j p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1, cc d pp-f po31 n1, vbds vvn, (3) sermon (DIV1) 101 Image 19
410 or heard of in the world. or herd of in the world. cc vvn pp-f p-acp dt n1. (3) sermon (DIV1) 101 Image 19
411 When thou hearest (saith S. Cyprian ) such Complaints made by the Heathen, of so often Warres, Plagues, and Famines, and that all is cast vpon the Christians, answer thus; When thou Hearst (Says S. Cyprian) such Complaints made by the Heathen, of so often Wars, Plagues, and Famines, and that all is cast upon the Christians, answer thus; c-crq pns21 vv2 (vvz np1 jp) d n2 vvn p-acp dt j-jn, pp-f av av n2, n2, cc n2, cc cst d vbz vvn p-acp dt np1, vvb av; (3) sermon (DIV1) 102 Image 19
412 That as the Rebellious Iewes did impute it to Moses their Prince, that so many Murmurers of Core and his Company, were in a moment swallowed vp (which indeed was for their Sinne of Murmuring against God, That as the Rebellious Iewes did impute it to Moses their Prince, that so many Murmurers of Core and his Company, were in a moment swallowed up (which indeed was for their Sin of Murmuring against God, cst p-acp dt j np2 vdd vvi pn31 p-acp np1 po32 n1, cst av d n2 pp-f n1 cc po31 n1, vbdr p-acp dt n1 vvn a-acp (r-crq av vbds p-acp po32 n1 pp-f j-vvg p-acp np1, (3) sermon (DIV1) 102 Image 19
413 and their King.) Euen so doe yee Heathen impute those things to Christ and his Followers, which God most instly inflicts on you, for your horrible Impieties. and their King.) Eve so do ye Heathen impute those things to christ and his Followers, which God most instly inflicts on you, for your horrible Impieties. cc po32 n1.) np1 av vdb pn22 j-jn vvi d n2 p-acp np1 cc po31 n2, r-crq np1 av-ds av-j vvz p-acp pn22, p-acp po22 j n2. (3) sermon (DIV1) 102 Image 19
414 And call to mind (sait Saint Augustine ) how Rome (while the world was Heathen ) hath beene scourged; And call to mind (sait Saint Augustine) how Room (while the world was Heathen) hath been scourged; cc vvb p-acp n1 (fw-fr n1 np1) q-crq vvb (cs dt n1 vbds j-jn) vhz vbn vvn; (3) sermon (DIV1) 103 Image 19
415 and if any Plagues, at this time, light vpon the world, it is, for resisting that Gospell, which God hath decreed to be preached to all Nations; and if any Plagues, At this time, Light upon the world, it is, for resisting that Gospel, which God hath decreed to be preached to all nations; cc cs d n2, p-acp d n1, n1 p-acp dt n1, pn31 vbz, p-acp vvg d n1, r-crq np1 vhz vvn pc-acp vbi vvn p-acp d n2; (3) sermon (DIV1) 103 Image 19
416 and for their hatefull endeuour, to Suppresse that Church, which God hath foretold should bee glorious from East to West. and for their hateful endeavour, to Suppress that Church, which God hath foretold should be glorious from East to West. cc p-acp po32 j n1, p-acp vvi cst n1, r-crq np1 vhz vvn vmd vbi j p-acp j-jn p-acp n1. (3) sermon (DIV1) 103 Image 19
417 Secondly, They did obiect, That Christian Religion was the Mother of Impurities: And for This, they may thanke a certaine Sect of foule and Nasty Hereticks, who stil'd themselues by the name of Gnosticks, from the skill they• did professe; Secondly, They did Object, That Christian Religion was the Mother of Impurities: And for This, they may thank a certain Sect of foul and Nasty Heretics, who Styled themselves by the name of Gnostics, from the skill they• did profess; ord, pns32 vdd vvi, cst njp n1 vbds dt n1 pp-f n2: cc p-acp d, pns32 vmb vvi dt j n1 pp-f j cc j n2, r-crq vvd px32 p-acp dt n1 pp-f n2, p-acp dt n1 n1 vdd vvi; (3) sermon (DIV1) 104 Image 19
418 as the onely knowing men aliue: as the only knowing men alive: c-acp dt av-j vvg n2 j: (3) sermon (DIV1) 104 Image 19
419 There was (saith Epiphanius ) in the Liues and Mysteries of these Monsters ( who did notwithstanding arrogate vnto themselues the Christian Name) such vnspeakeable wickednesse, There was (Says Epiphanius) in the Lives and Mysteres of these Monsters (who did notwithstanding arrogate unto themselves the Christian Name) such unspeakable wickedness, pc-acp vbds (vvz np1) p-acp dt vvz cc n2 pp-f d n2 (r-crq vdd a-acp vvi p-acp px32 dt njp n1) d j-u n1, (3) sermon (DIV1) 104 Image 19
420 as did send forth that noisome Sauour, which did Inuolue the whole Christian Name in Infamy. as did send forth that noisome Savour, which did Involve the Whole Christian Name in Infamy. c-acp vdd vvi av d j n1, r-crq vdd vvi dt j-jn njp n1 p-acp n1. (3) sermon (DIV1) 104 Image 19
421 Tertullian calls them the Ouerthrowers of Candlesticks; and thereupon committing, in the darke, most detestable and vnspeakeable Polutions; which, in their Putride Language, they termed The Paying of that due debt they owed vnto the flesh; Tertullian calls them the Overthrowers of Candlesticks; and thereupon committing, in the dark, most detestable and unspeakable Pollutions; which, in their Putrid Language, they termed The Paying of that due debt they owed unto the Flesh; np1 vvz pno32 dt n2 pp-f n2; cc av vvg, p-acp dt j, av-ds j cc j n2; r-crq, p-acp po32 j n1, pns32 vvd dt vvg pp-f d j-jn n1 pns32 vvd p-acp dt n1; (3) sermon (DIV1) 104 Image 19
422 which, common Modesty can find no Art to expresse, without doing violence to Chaste and Christian Eares. which, Common Modesty can find no Art to express, without doing violence to Chaste and Christian Ears. r-crq, j n1 vmb vvi dx n1 pc-acp vvi, p-acp vdg n1 p-acp j cc njp n2. (3) sermon (DIV1) 104 Image 19
423 Of this foule Staine caused by these odious Hereticks to the Professors of the Gospell, the Authors speake (in effect) thus much: Of this foul Stain caused by these odious Heretics to the Professors of the Gospel, the Authors speak (in Effect) thus much: pp-f d j vvb vvn p-acp d j n2 p-acp dt n2 pp-f dt n1, dt n2 vvi (p-acp n1) av av-d: (3) sermon (DIV1) 104 Image 19
424 The Flagitious and hainous Liues of such Miscreants, masking vnder the Christian Name, Dicimur s•el•ratissimi, de sacramento Infanticidij, The Flagitious and heinous Lives of such Miscreants, masking under the Christian Name, Dicimur s•el•ratissimi, de sacramento Infanticidij, dt j cc j n2 pp-f d n2, vvg p-acp dt njp n1, fw-la fw-la, fw-la fw-la fw-la, (3) sermon (DIV1) 104 Image 19
425 & p•bulo inde, & post conuiuium, incesto; quod euers•res luminum, &c. Tertu•. Apolog. cap. 7. Qui, ad nostrae doctrinae n•tam, & infomiam illud disseminabant. Origen. & p•bulo inde, & post conuiuium, incesto; quod euers•res Luminum, etc. Tertu•. Apology cap. 7. Qui, ad Nostrae Doctrine n•tam, & infomiam illud disseminabant. Origen. cc fw-la fw-la, cc fw-la fw-la, fw-la; fw-la fw-la fw-la, av np1. np1 n1. crd np1, fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la, cc fw-la fw-la fw-la. np1. (3) sermon (DIV1) 104 Image 19
426 contra Caelsum, lib. 6. His, Diabolusvs usu• est, ministris, sacrosanto Dei verbo, petulanter, impiéque obtrectandi. Euseb. Histor. lib. 4 c. 7 ▪ Ipsi ad detracti•nem diuini •ominis & Ecclesiae. — 〈 ◊ 〉 sunt. Irenae. contra Caelsum, lib. 6. His, Diabolusvs usu• est, Ministris, sacrosanto Dei verbo, petulanter, impiéque obtrectandi. Eusebius History lib. 4 c. 7 ▪ Ipsi ad detracti•nem Divine •ominis & Ecclesiae. — 〈 ◊ 〉 sunt. Irenaeus. fw-la fw-la, n1. crd po31, np1 n1 fw-la, n1, fw-la fw-la fw-la, jc-jn, fw-la fw-la. np1 np1 n1. crd sy. crd ▪ fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la cc np1. — 〈 sy 〉 fw-la. np1. (3) sermon (DIV1) 104 Image 19
427 lib. 1. cap 24. apud Baron. lib. 1. cap 24. apud Baron. n1. crd n1 crd fw-la fw-fr. (3) sermon (DIV1) 104 Image 19
428 Ann. 120. num. 25. did open the petulant and vnbridled mouthes of Heathen men, to stampe the note of perpetuall shame vpon the Christian Religion; Ann. 120. num. 25. did open the petulant and unbridled mouths of Heathen men, to stamp the note of perpetual shame upon the Christian Religion; np1 crd n1. crd vdd vvi dt j cc j-vvn n2 pp-f j-jn n2, pc-acp vvi dt n1 pp-f j n1 p-acp dt njp n1; (3) sermon (DIV1) 104 Image 19
429 and to make the world beleeue, as if She had beene the Mother of incomparable and vnspeakable Impurities: and to make the world believe, as if She had been the Mother of incomparable and unspeakable Impurities: cc pc-acp vvi dt n1 vvb, c-acp cs pns31 vhd vbn dt n1 pp-f j cc j-u n2: (3) sermon (DIV1) 104 Image 19
430 Which vgly blot, once laid vpon the Christian Name, soone fled both farre and wide. Which ugly blot, once laid upon the Christian Name, soon fled both Far and wide. r-crq j n1, a-acp vvd p-acp dt njp n1, av vvd d j cc j. (3) sermon (DIV1) 104 Image 19
431 Caeter•m, insignis verae & catholicae Ecclesiae splendor, ijsdem vir•utum vestigijs incedens, & purae diuinae viuendi rationis Instituti•, Caeter•m, insignis Verae & Catholic Ecclesiae splendour, ijsdem vir•utum vestigijs incedens, & purae diuinae viuendi rationis Instituti•, np1, fw-la fw-la cc fw-la np1 n1, fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la, cc fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la np1, (3) sermon (DIV1) 104 Image 19
432 sic mirandum in mod•m entituit, vt, defor•is infamiae labes, ••mulcum tempore deleta: vt nemo, ex illo tempore, turpem aliquam dedec•ris maculam, fidei •ostrae auderet inferre. sic Mirandum in mod•m entituit, vt, defor•is infamiae labes, ••mulcum tempore deleta: vt nemo, ex illo tempore, turpem aliquam dedec•ris maculam, fidei •ostrae auderet infer. fw-la fw-la p-acp fw-la n1, fw-la, fw-la fw-la fw-la, n1 fw-la fw-la: fw-la np1, fw-la fw-la fw-la, fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la, fw-la fw-la fw-la vvb. (3) sermon (DIV1) 104 Image 19
433 Euseb. lib. 4. c. 7. Till at last, the splendor of the Christian Liues, and inuincible verity of their Doctrine did so preuaile, Eusebius lib. 4. c. 7. Till At last, the splendour of the Christian Lives, and invincible verity of their Doctrine did so prevail, np1 n1. crd sy. crd p-acp p-acp ord, dt n1 pp-f dt njp vvz, cc j n1 pp-f po32 n1 vdd av vvi, (3) sermon (DIV1) 104 Image 19
434 and triumph so victoriously ouer the Liues and Tongues of all her Enemies, that no man, ever after, durst so much as barke, or hisse at our Profession. and triumph so victoriously over the Lives and Tongues of all her Enemies, that no man, ever After, durst so much as bark, or hiss At our Profession. cc vvi av av-j p-acp dt n2 cc n2 pp-f d po31 n2, cst dx n1, av a-acp, vvd av av-d c-acp n1, cc vvi p-acp po12 n1. (3) sermon (DIV1) 104 Image 19
435 The third Imputation: That Christan Religion was a seditious Doctrine, and did containe dangerous Principles, and such, The third Imputation: That Christian Religion was a seditious Doctrine, and did contain dangerous Principles, and such, dt ord n1: cst njp n1 vbds dt j n1, cc vdd vvi j n2, cc d, (3) sermon (DIV1) 105 Image 19
436 as were aduerse to the Imperiall Crownes, and dignities of Kings and Princes. And this the Deuill did, Intending thereby, to defeat that famous Prophesie of Esay; where it is said, Kings shall be thy Nursing-Fathers, and Queenes thy Nursing-Mothers: as were adverse to the Imperial Crowns, and dignities of Kings and Princes. And this the devil did, Intending thereby, to defeat that famous Prophesy of Isaiah; where it is said, Kings shall be thy Nursing fathers, and Queens thy Nursing mothers: c-acp vbdr j p-acp dt j-jn n2, cc n2 pp-f n2 cc n2. cc d dt n1 vdd, vvg av, pc-acp vvi d j vvb pp-f np1; c-crq pn31 vbz vvn, n2 vmb vbi po21 n2, cc n2 po21 ng1: (3) sermon (DIV1) 105 Image 19
437 And also to Incense and Irritate that Power, which is best able to Suppresse, or to aduance it: And also to Incense and Irritate that Power, which is best able to Suppress, or to advance it: cc av pc-acp vvi cc fw-la cst n1, r-crq vbz js j p-acp vvi, cc p-acp vvi pn31: (3) sermon (DIV1) 105 Image 19
438 knowing right well, (himselfe being a Prince of the Aire, and a King ouer all the Children of Pride ) the iust and naturall Ielousie that is in Earthly Potentates, ouer their Roiall Dignities, and Prerogatiues: and that, their Sacred Spirits are auer ready to be raised, against al that shall lift it selfe vp against their Irresistable Power. This weapon was first framed, knowing right well, (himself being a Prince of the Air, and a King over all the Children of Pride) the just and natural Jealousy that is in Earthly Potentates, over their Royal Dignities, and Prerogatives: and that, their Sacred Spirits Are aver ready to be raised, against all that shall lift it self up against their Irresistible Power. This weapon was First framed, vvg av-jn av, (px31 vbg dt n1 pp-f dt n1, cc dt n1 p-acp d dt n2 pp-f n1) dt j cc j n1 cst vbz p-acp j n2, p-acp po32 j n2, cc n2: cc d, po32 j n2 vbr vvi j pc-acp vbi vvn, p-acp d cst vmb vvi pn31 n1 a-acp p-acp po32 j n1. d n1 vbds ord vvn, (3) sermon (DIV1) 105 Image 19
439 and sharpned too, against the Lord himselfe. and sharpened too, against the Lord himself. cc vvn av, p-acp dt n1 px31. (3) sermon (DIV1) 105 Image 19
440 Him haue we found (say the Iewes) subuerting the Nation, and forbidding to pay Tribute to Caesar: Him have we found (say the Iewes) subverting the nation, and forbidding to pay Tribute to Caesar: pno31 vhb pns12 vvn (vvb dt np2) vvg dt n1, cc vvg pc-acp vvi n1 p-acp np1: (3) sermon (DIV1) 105 Image 19
441 And likewise, in that Intangling Question, and Tempting Probleme, Is it lawfull to pay Tribute to Caesar? But Hee cleered the Point (and that most fully) with his owne Deed and Doctrine both; And likewise, in that Intangling Question, and Tempting Problem, Is it lawful to pay Tribute to Caesar? But He cleared the Point (and that most Fully) with his own Deed and Doctrine both; cc av, p-acp d vvg n1, cc vvg n1, vbz pn31 j pc-acp vvi n1 p-acp np1? p-acp pns31 vvd dt n1 (cc cst av-ds av-j) p-acp po31 d n1 cc n1 av-d; (3) sermon (DIV1) 105 Image 19
442 By his Doctrine, when he said, Reddite quae Caesaris, Caesari; By his Doctrine, when he said, Give back Quae Caesaris, Caesari; p-acp po31 n1, c-crq pns31 vvd, fw-la fw-la fw-la, np1; (3) sermon (DIV1) 105 Image 19
443 For, by naturall Iustice, hath Caesar a Right vnto, and a Portion in that, which beares his Image, and Superscription; and which, from his Authority alone, receiues Price and Valuation. So, by his owne Deed, when he sent the Apostle Saint Peter to the Sea, to fetch Money (by Miracle ) out of the Mint of the Fishes mouth, rather then He would giue offence, For, by natural justice, hath Caesar a Right unto, and a Portion in that, which bears his Image, and Superscription; and which, from his authority alone, receives Price and Valuation. So, by his own Deed, when he sent the Apostle Saint Peter to the Sea, to fetch Money (by Miracle) out of the Mint of the Fish Mouth, rather then He would give offence, p-acp, p-acp j n1, vhz np1 dt j-jn p-acp, cc dt n1 p-acp d, r-crq vvz po31 n1, cc n1; cc r-crq, p-acp po31 n1 av-j, vvz n1 cc n1. av, p-acp po31 d n1, c-crq pns31 vvd dt n1 n1 np1 p-acp dt n1, pc-acp vvi n1 (p-acp n1) av pp-f dt n1 pp-f dt n2 n1, av-c cs pns31 vmd vvi n1, (3) sermon (DIV1) 105 Image 19
444 or let Caesar bee scanted of his Right. And this, our Blessed Lord did with that Readinesse; not expecting any Parliament, at Rome, or in Iudea, to bee first assembled; or let Caesar be scanted of his Right. And this, our Blessed Lord did with that Readiness; not expecting any Parliament, At Room, or in Iudea, to be First assembled; cc vvb np1 vbi vvn pp-f po31 av-jn. cc d, po12 j-vvn n1 vdd p-acp d n1; xx vvg d n1, p-acp vvb, cc p-acp np1, pc-acp vbi ord vvn; (3) sermon (DIV1) 105 Image 19
445 Nor had Caesar, at this time, any Warres in hand, the whole world being then at Peace. Remarkeable it is, That Christ Iesus our Lord, who might (and that iustly) haue arraied himselfe with the Glory of all the Kingdoms in the world: Nor had Caesar, At this time, any Wars in hand, the Whole world being then At Peace. Remarkable it is, That christ Iesus our Lord, who might (and that justly) have arrayed himself with the Glory of all the Kingdoms in the world: ccx vhd np1, p-acp d n1, d n2 p-acp n1, dt j-jn n1 vbg av p-acp n1. j pn31 vbz, cst np1 np1 po12 n1, r-crq vmd (cc cst av-j) vhb vvn px31 p-acp dt n1 pp-f d dt n2 p-acp dt n1: (3) sermon (DIV1) 105 Image 19
446 Taken all thei• did, nor would doe: The habit of all Regency was in him: the Exercise hee would not haue: Taken all thei• did, nor would do: The habit of all Regency was in him: the Exercise he would not have: vvn d n1 vdd, ccx vmd vdi: dt n1 pp-f d n1 vbds p-acp pno31: dt vvb pns31 vmd xx vhi: (3) sermon (DIV1) 105 Image 19
447 So vnmeet a thing (He thought) it was for Him, who came to this end, to bestow vpon them, heauenly, to take from Kings, their earthly Crownes. Tribute, therefore receiue He would not, but Pay he would; So unmeet a thing (He Thought) it was for Him, who Come to this end, to bestow upon them, heavenly, to take from Kings, their earthly Crowns. Tribute, Therefore receive He would not, but Pay he would; av j dt n1 (pns31 vvd) pn31 vbds p-acp pno31, r-crq vvd p-acp d n1, pc-acp vvi p-acp pno32, j, pc-acp vvi p-acp n2, po32 j n2. n1, av vvi pns31 vmd xx, cc-acp vvb pns31 vmd; (3) sermon (DIV1) 105 Image 19
448 And, no sooner was He demanded, but (to make himselfe exemplary to all his Race) Pay hee did: And, no sooner was He demanded, but (to make himself exemplary to all his Raze) Pay he did: cc, av-dx av-c vbds pns31 vvn, cc-acp (p-acp vvi px31 j p-acp d po31 n1) vvb pns31 vdd: (3) sermon (DIV1) 105 Image 19
449 And, for denying so to doe, his pleasure cleerely was, That neither Himselfe, nor His should euer suffer: And, for denying so to do, his pleasure clearly was, That neither Himself, nor His should ever suffer: cc, p-acp vvg av pc-acp vdi, po31 n1 av-j vbds, cst dx px31, ccx po31 vmd av vvi: (3) sermon (DIV1) 105 Image 19
450 And therefore Pay it (he saith) for Me, and Thee. And Therefore Pay it (he Says) for Me, and Thee. cc av vvb pn31 (pns31 vvz) p-acp pno11, cc pno21. (3) sermon (DIV1) 105 Image 19
451 Briefly then, (to finish this Point) we may resolue, That Christian Religion was neuer the cause of any dangerous Sequale, Crosse, or Calamitie, to any Commonwealth; nor was it euer preiudiciall, Briefly then, (to finish this Point) we may resolve, That Christian Religion was never the cause of any dangerous Sequale, Cross, or Calamity, to any Commonwealth; nor was it ever prejudicial, av-j av, (pc-acp vvi d n1) pns12 vmb vvi, cst njp n1 vbds av-x dt n1 pp-f d j vvi, n1, cc n1, p-acp d n1; ccx vbds pn31 av j, (3) sermon (DIV1) 106 Image 19
452 but aduantageous to all States and Kingdomes, while it had all due Reuerence done vnto it: but advantageous to all States and Kingdoms, while it had all due reverence done unto it: cc-acp j p-acp d ng1 cc n2, cs pn31 vhd d j-jn n1 vdn p-acp pn31: (3) sermon (DIV1) 106 Image 19
453 But, if the Arke be irreuerently handled, it may bring a Plague vpon the Philistims. But, if the Ark be irreverently handled, it may bring a Plague upon the philistines. p-acp, cs dt n1 vbb av-j vvn, pn31 vmb vvi dt vvb p-acp dt njp2. (3) sermon (DIV1) 106 Image 19
454 Christian Religion neuer taught any Vntruth, or perswaded any Impuritie, or vncleane thing, but the Contrary. For, by it, are Men called, not to Vncleanesse, but to Holinesse. Christian Religion never taught any Untruth, or persuaded any Impurity, or unclean thing, but the Contrary. For, by it, Are Men called, not to Uncleanness, but to Holiness. njp n1 av-x vvd d n1, cc vvd d n1, cc j n1, cc-acp dt j-jn. p-acp, p-acp pn31, vbr n2 vvn, xx p-acp n1, cc-acp p-acp n1. (3) sermon (DIV1) 107 Image 19
455 And that Grace which came downe from heauen, teacheth to deny all Vngodlinesse, and worldly Lusts, And that Grace which Come down from heaven, Teaches to deny all Ungodliness, and worldly Lustiest, cc d vvb r-crq vvd a-acp p-acp n1, vvz pc-acp vvi d n1, cc j n2, (3) sermon (DIV1) 107 Image 19
456 and to keepe themselues vnspotted of the world; and to keep themselves unspotted of the world; cc pc-acp vvi px32 j pp-f dt n1; (3) sermon (DIV1) 107 Image 19
457 and that, vnder the Paine of that eternall Losse of Heauen, and of that intollerable Sense of Hell-fire. and that, under the Pain of that Eternal Loss of Heaven, and of that intolerable Sense of Hell-fire. cc d, p-acp dt n1 pp-f d j n1 pp-f n1, cc pp-f d j n1 pp-f n1. (3) sermon (DIV1) 107 Image 19
458 For no Whore monger, nor Adulterer, nor any vncleane person shall haue any Inheritance in the Kingdome of God, or of Christ: For without shall be Dogges and Sorcerers, and Idolaters, and whatsoeuer loueth, or maketh a Lye. For no Whore monger, nor Adulterer, nor any unclean person shall have any Inheritance in the Kingdom of God, or of christ: For without shall be Dogs and Sorcerers, and Idolaters, and whatsoever loves, or makes a Lie. p-acp dx n1 n1, ccx n1, ccx d j n1 vmb vhi d n1 p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1, cc pp-f np1: p-acp p-acp vmb vbi n2 cc n2, cc n2, cc r-crq vvz, cc vv2 dt n1. (3) sermon (DIV1) 107 Image 19
459 Nor did Christian Religion euer teach Men, to bee Wolues within, and Sheepe without: to be Deuils within, and Angels without: Nor did Christian Religion ever teach Men, to be Wolves within, and Sheep without: to be Devils within, and Angels without: ccx vdd np1 n1 av vvi n2, pc-acp vbi n2 a-acp, cc n1 p-acp: pc-acp vbi n2 a-acp, cc n2 p-acp: (3) sermon (DIV1) 107 Image 19
460 Noe, to Hypocrisie, it giues a Portion, where shall be weeping and gnashing of teeth; Noah, to Hypocrisy, it gives a Portion, where shall be weeping and gnashing of teeth; np1, p-acp n1, pn31 vvz dt n1, c-crq vmb vbi vvg cc vvg pp-f n2; (3) sermon (DIV1) 107 Image 19
461 To Vaine-glory, no better Recompence then the Praise of Men: for Amen dico vobis (saith our Lord) They haue their Reward; To Vainglory, no better Recompense then the Praise of Men: for Amen dico vobis (Says our Lord) They have their Reward; p-acp n1, dx jc n1 av dt n1 pp-f n2: p-acp uh-n fw-la fw-la (vvz po12 n1) pns32 vhb po32 n1; (3) sermon (DIV1) 107 Image 19
462 All, they shall haue, they haue alreadie. It is that they Loued and looked for, they haue it; All, they shall have, they have already. It is that they Loved and looked for, they have it; d, pns32 vmb vhi, pns32 vhb av. pn31 vbz d pns32 j-vvn cc vvn p-acp, pns32 vhb pn31; (3) sermon (DIV1) 107 Image 19
463 and, though it be as much as nothing, yet let them expect no other. and, though it be as much as nothing, yet let them expect no other. cc, cs pn31 vbb p-acp d c-acp pix, av vvb pno32 vvi dx j-jn. (3) sermon (DIV1) 107 Image 19
464 Christian Religion neuer taught any Soule, (that thought it selfe tied by This Oath of God ) to deny Subiection, or Obedience to any lawfull Soueraine. But euen to the most Impious, Infidell, and Idola•rous Princes, such as were Nero, Iulian, Dioclesian; Christian Religion never taught any Soul, (that Thought it self tied by This Oath of God) to deny Subjection, or obedience to any lawful Sovereign. But even to the most Impious, Infidel, and Idola•rous Princes, such as were Nero, Iulian, Diocletian; njp n1 av-x vvd d n1, (cst vvd pn31 n1 vvn p-acp d n1 pp-f np1) pc-acp vvi n1, cc n1 p-acp d j j-jn. cc-acp av-j p-acp dt ds j, n1, cc j n2, d c-acp vbdr np1, np1, np1; (3) sermon (DIV1) 108 Image 19
465 yea, to such as pursued as well their Persons as Profession with implacable Rage, and intolerable Torments; Christian Religion euer taught, Christian men euer performed (and beleeued themselues euer tyed by this Oath of God so to doe) most willing Obedience; notwithstanding all the bitter and Inuectiue Eloquence of her most learned and subtile Enemies, to perswade the contrary. yea, to such as pursued as well their Persons as Profession with implacable Rage, and intolerable Torments; Christian Religion ever taught, Christian men ever performed (and believed themselves ever tied by this Oath of God so to do) most willing obedience; notwithstanding all the bitter and Invective Eloquence of her most learned and subtle Enemies, to persuade the contrary. uh, p-acp d c-acp vvd a-acp av po32 n2 c-acp n1 p-acp j n1, cc j vvz; np1 n1 av vvd, njp n2 av vvn (cc vvn px32 av vvn p-acp d n1 pp-f np1 av pc-acp vdi) av-ds j n1; a-acp d dt j cc n1 n1 pp-f po31 av-ds j cc j n2, pc-acp vvi dt n-jn. (3) sermon (DIV1) 108 Image 19
466 For, this learned they from Christ, the head of their Race, who taught it with his owne Mouth, Did it his in owne Person, when he said, Giue that for Mee and Thee. For, this learned they from christ, the head of their Raze, who taught it with his own Mouth, Did it his in own Person, when he said, Give that for Me and Thee. p-acp, d j pns32 p-acp np1, dt n1 pp-f po32 n1, r-crq vvd pn31 p-acp po31 d n1, vdd pn31 po31 p-acp d n1, c-crq pns31 vvd, vvb cst p-acp pno11 cc pno21. (3) sermon (DIV1) 108 Image 19
467 Thus did his Followers, as they had learned of him, and so they Taught, Saint Peter (that was sent to teach the Iewes, 1 Pet. 2. 13.) Saint Paul (who was inioyned to preach vnto the Gentiles, Rom. 13) not only preacheth this Point, but presseth it with Arguments, fetch'd from Gods Ordinance, from Mans Conscience, from Imperiall Wrath & Vengeance, from that last & terrible sentence of Damnation (for he that resisteth, receiues Damnation. Thus did his Followers, as they had learned of him, and so they Taught, Saint Peter (that was sent to teach the Iewes, 1 Pet. 2. 13.) Saint Paul (who was enjoined to preach unto the Gentiles, Rom. 13) not only Preacheth this Point, but Presseth it with Arguments, fetched from God's Ordinance, from men Conscience, from Imperial Wrath & Vengeance, from that last & terrible sentence of Damnation (for he that Resisteth, receives Damnation. av vdd po31 n2, c-acp pns32 vhd vvn pp-f pno31, cc av pns32 vvd, n1 np1 (cst vbds vvn pc-acp vvi dt np2, crd np1 crd crd) n1 np1 (r-crq vbds vvn pc-acp vvi p-acp dt n2-j, np1 crd) xx av-j vvz d n1, p-acp vvz pn31 p-acp n2, vvd p-acp npg1 n1, p-acp ng1 n1, p-acp j-jn n1 cc n1, p-acp cst ord cc j n1 pp-f n1 (c-acp pns31 cst vvz, vvz n1. (3) sermon (DIV1) 108 Image 19
468 ) From within, from without, frō home, from abroad; from aboue, from beneath; from Heauen, from Hell & Damnation it selfe; ) From within, from without, from home, from abroad; from above, from beneath; from Heaven, from Hell & Damnation it self; ) p-acp p-acp, p-acp p-acp, p-acp n1-an, p-acp av; p-acp a-acp, p-acp a-acp; p-acp n1, p-acp n1 cc n1 pn31 n1; (3) sermon (DIV1) 108 Image 19
469 doth the Apostle fetch Arguments to perswade this Transcēdent Duty. No mention, nor so much as any touch of any Limitation, Caution, Protestation, or Pragmaticall Sanction, in all the holy Scriptures; to barre Kings of that Obedience, which, by naturall Right to them doth appertaine; does the Apostle fetch Arguments to persuade this Transcendent Duty. No mention, nor so much as any touch of any Limitation, Caution, Protestation, or Pragmatical Sanction, in all the holy Scriptures; to bar Kings of that obedience, which, by natural Right to them does appertain; vdz dt n1 vvb n2 pc-acp vvi d j n1. dx n1, ccx av av-d c-acp d n1 pp-f d n1, n1, n1, cc j n1, p-acp d dt j n2; pc-acp vvi n2 pp-f d n1, r-crq, p-acp j j-jn p-acp pno32 vdz vvi; (3) sermon (DIV1) 108 Image 19
470 In any case whatsoeuer, but onely, where their Commands stand in a cleere and direct opposition, to the Law of God. If Nebuchadnezar had not erected an Image, and commanded the People to fall downe and worship it; In any case whatsoever, but only, where their Commands stand in a clear and Direct opposition, to the Law of God. If Nebuchadnezzar had not erected an Image, and commanded the People to fallen down and worship it; p-acp d n1 r-crq, cc-acp av-j, c-crq po32 vvz vvi p-acp dt j cc j n1, p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1. cs np1 vhd xx vvn dt n1, cc vvd dt n1 pc-acp vvi a-acp cc vvi pn31; (3) sermon (DIV1) 108 Image 19
471 If Antiochus ( the mad) had not, by his Decree, constrained the Machabees to eat Swines-flesh; If the Heathen Emperours had not compelled the Christians to cast Incense into the fire of Idols; If these Kings had commanded no more then the Persons, and some of the Purses of the People; surely They, for their disobedience, would neuer haue suffered a Temporall, nor, If Antiochus (the mad) had not, by his decree, constrained the Maccabees to eat Swine's flesh; If the Heathen emperors had not compelled the Christians to cast Incense into the fire of Idols; If these Kings had commanded no more then the Persons, and Some of the Purses of the People; surely They, for their disobedience, would never have suffered a Temporal, nor, cs npg1 (dt j) vhd xx, p-acp po31 vvi, vvn dt np2 pc-acp vvi n1; cs dt j-jn n2 vhd xx vvn dt np1 pc-acp vvi vvb p-acp dt n1 pp-f n2; cs d n2 vhd vvn dx dc cs dt n2, cc d pp-f dt n2 pp-f dt n1; av-j pns32, p-acp po32 n1, vmd av-x vhi vvn dt j, ccx, (3) sermon (DIV1) 108 Image 19
472 for their Obedience, euer feared an eternall fire. for their obedience, ever feared an Eternal fire. p-acp po32 n1, av vvd dt j n1. (3) sermon (DIV1) 108 Image 19
473 And this is a Truth so solide and fundamentall, that it hath the cleere and expresse Text and testimony of holy Writ: And this is a Truth so solid and fundamental, that it hath the clear and express Text and testimony of holy Writ: cc d vbz dt n1 av j cc j, cst pn31 vhz dt j cc j n1 cc n1 pp-f j vvn: (3) sermon (DIV1) 109 Image 19
474 is grounded on the perpetuall practise of all the Primitiue Saints, and Martyrs: hath the consent of all the holy Bishops and Catholike Writers. Neuer any good, or learned man taught, is grounded on the perpetual practice of all the Primitive Saints, and Martyrs: hath the consent of all the holy Bishops and Catholic Writers. Never any good, or learned man taught, vbz vvn p-acp dt j n1 pp-f d dt j n2, cc n2: vhz dt n1 pp-f d dt j n2 cc jp n2. av d j, cc j n1 vvn, (3) sermon (DIV1) 109 Image 19
475 or thought the contrary, till the Deuill, of late, infused it into the heads of those Two fierie and entailed Foxes of the world, the Roman Iesuites, and German Puritans. or Thought the contrary, till the devil, of late, infused it into the Heads of those Two fiery and entailed Foxes of the world, the Roman Iesuites, and Germane Puritans. cc vvd dt n-jn, c-acp dt n1, pp-f j, vvd pn31 p-acp dt n2 pp-f d crd j cc j-vvn n2 pp-f dt n1, dt np1 npg1, cc j np2. (3) sermon (DIV1) 109 Image 19
476 To put an end then, to this whole matter. To put an end then, to this Whole matter. pc-acp vvi dt n1 av, p-acp d j-jn n1. (3) sermon (DIV1) 110 Image 19
477 It may cleerely (by what hath been already spoken) appeare vnto all, of indifferent and impartiall Iudgement; It may clearly (by what hath been already spoken) appear unto all, of indifferent and impartial Judgement; pn31 vmb av-j (p-acp r-crq vhz vbn av vvn) vvi p-acp d, pp-f j cc j n1; (3) sermon (DIV1) 110 Image 19
478 how many are the Paradoxes, which They runne themselues into, who ( in this case ) doe, in so stiffe a manner, Refuse Obedience to Supreme Authority. how many Are the Paradoxes, which They run themselves into, who (in this case) doe, in so stiff a manner, Refuse obedience to Supreme authority. c-crq d vbr dt n2, r-crq pns32 vvb px32 p-acp, r-crq (p-acp d n1) n1, p-acp av j dt n1, vvb n1 p-acp j n1. (3) sermon (DIV1) 110 Image 19
479 For (first) what a Paradox is it in Diuinity; to opine, That Religion is an Oratresse to perswade Rebellion, or Disobedience to sacred and anointed Kings? This being the Weapon wherewith Saint Augustine did ward the blowes of Heathenish Objections made against the Christians: Give vs (if you can) such Cons•ls, such Prouincials ▪ such Husbands, such Wives; such Parents ▪ such Children; such Master, such Seruants; such Debtors, such Creditors; such Iudges, such Officers; For (First) what a Paradox is it in Divinity; to opine, That Religion is an Oratress to persuade Rebellion, or Disobedience to sacred and anointed Kings? This being the Weapon wherewith Saint Augustine did ward the blows of Heathenish Objections made against the Christians: Give us (if you can) such Cons•ls, such Provincials ▪ such Husbands, such Wives; such Parents ▪ such Children; such Master, such Servants; such Debtors, such Creditors; such Judges, such Officers; p-acp (ord) r-crq dt n1 vbz pn31 p-acp n1; p-acp n1, cst n1 vbz dt n1 pc-acp vvi n1, cc n1 p-acp j cc j-vvn n2? d vbg dt n1 c-crq n1 np1 vdd vvi dt n2 pp-f j n2 vvn p-acp dt np1: vvb pno12 (cs pn22 vmb) d n2, d n2-jn ▪ d n2, d n2; d n2 ▪ d n2; d n1, d n2; d n2, d n2; d n2, d n2; (3) sermon (DIV1) 111 Image 19
480 such Kings, such People or Subiects; such Kings, such People or Subjects; d n2, d n1 cc n2-jn; (3) sermon (DIV1) 111 Image 19
481 such Publicians, such Tribute-Prayers as Christians are, and the Doctrine they professe, teacheth them to be. such Publicians, such Tribute-Prayers as Christians Are, and the Doctrine they profess, Teaches them to be. d njp2, d n2 c-acp np1 vbr, cc dt n1 pns32 vvb, vvz pno32 pc-acp vbi. (3) sermon (DIV1) 111 Image 19
482 And (indeed) impossible it is, That, of Religion (which is the Mistresse of Obedience ) any man should learne the euill Lesson of Disobedience. Againe; And (indeed) impossible it is, That, of Religion (which is the Mistress of obedience) any man should Learn the evil lesson of Disobedience. Again; cc (av) j pn31 vbz, cst, pp-f n1 (r-crq vbz dt n1 pp-f n1) d n1 vmd vvi dt j-jn n1 pp-f n1. av; (3) sermon (DIV1) 111 Image 19
483 What a Paradox is this in Nature; to thinke, That the Part should not con•orme it selfe to the whole, Nature hauing stampt this Law, What a Paradox is this in Nature; to think, That the Part should not con•orme it self to the Whole, Nature having stamped this Law, q-crq dt n1 vbz d p-acp n1; pc-acp vvi, cst dt vvb vmd xx vvi pn31 n1 p-acp dt j-jn, n1 vhg vvn d n1, (3) sermon (DIV1) 112 Image 19
484 and it being the very Imprease of Natures light; and it being the very Imprease of Nature's Light; cc pn31 vbg dt j vvb pp-f n2 j; (3) sermon (DIV1) 112 Image 19
485 That euery Part ought, in right, to Comply with the whole, or greater Part. So, in all the Councels of the Church, and Parliaments of the world, hath it euer beene, since the world began; That every Part ought, in right, to Comply with the Whole, or greater Part. So, in all the Counsels of the Church, and Parliaments of the world, hath it ever been, since the world began; cst d n1 vmd, p-acp j-jn, pc-acp vvi p-acp dt j-jn, cc jc n1 np1, p-acp d dt n2 pp-f dt n1, cc n2 pp-f dt n1, vhz pn31 av vbi, c-acp dt n1 vvd; (3) sermon (DIV1) 112 Image 19
486 without which yeelding of the lesser to the greater Side, or Number, no Lawes could euer haue beene agreed vpon, without which yielding of the lesser to the greater Side, or Number, no Laws could ever have been agreed upon, p-acp r-crq vvg pp-f dt jc p-acp dt jc n1, cc n1, dx n2 vmd av vhi vbn vvn p-acp, (3) sermon (DIV1) 112 Image 19
487 nor the World, or the Church euer enjoyed any peaceable or happy daies. Now, these Refusers of Obedience, haue quite forgotten, their very yee•ding to the maior part: nor the World, or the Church ever enjoyed any peaceable or happy days. Now, these Refusers of obedience, have quite forgotten, their very yee•ding to the mayor part: ccx dt n1, cc dt n1 av vvd d j cc j n2. av, d n2 pp-f n1, vhb av vvn, po32 j n-vvg p-acp dt n1 n1: (3) sermon (DIV1) 112 Image 19
488 For, what a handfull are They, compared with almost two hundred thousand men, which haue willingly submitted, For, what a handful Are They, compared with almost two hundred thousand men, which have willingly submitted, c-acp, r-crq dt n1 vbr pns32, vvn p-acp av crd crd crd n2, r-crq vhb av-j vvn, (3) sermon (DIV1) 112 Image 19
489 and lead the way of most dutifull Obedience. towards his Majesty? And therefore, these Recusants must of necessity follow them, in so good a Rule, and Precedent; vnlesse they will haue Men thinke, that the very Light of naturall Illumination is damped in them. and led the Way of most dutiful obedience. towards his Majesty? And Therefore, these Recusants must of necessity follow them, in so good a Rule, and Precedent; unless they will have Men think, that the very Light of natural Illumination is damped in them. cc vvi dt n1 pp-f ds j n1. p-acp po31 n1? cc av, d n2 vmb pp-f n1 vvb pno32, p-acp av j dt vvi, cc j; cs pns32 vmb vhi n2 vvi, cst dt j n1 pp-f j n1 vbz vvn p-acp pno32. (3) sermon (DIV1) 112 Image 19
490 Thirdly, What a Paradox is this in point of Policie, to imagine, that a part of the Republique (though the greater) should submit their shoulders to the Burthen of the whole? For in euery well-ordered Common-wealth, as, by Distributiue Iustice, each person hath a share in the Profits and Honours therein; Thirdly, What a Paradox is this in point of Policy, to imagine, that a part of the Republic (though the greater) should submit their shoulders to the Burden of the Whole? For in every well-ordered Commonwealth, as, by Distributive justice, each person hath a share in the Profits and Honours therein; ord, q-crq dt n1 vbz d p-acp n1 pp-f n1, pc-acp vvi, cst dt n1 pp-f dt n1 (cs dt jc) vmd vvi po32 n2 p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt j-jn? c-acp p-acp d j n1, a-acp, p-acp j n1, d n1 vhz dt n1 p-acp dt n2 cc ng1 av; (3) sermon (DIV1) 113 Image 19
491 So, by the same Iustice ought he to beare a part in the Taxes and Burthens thereof: So, by the same justice ought he to bear a part in the Taxes and Burdens thereof: av, p-acp dt d n1 vmd pns31 pc-acp vvi dt n1 p-acp dt n2 cc n2 av: (3) sermon (DIV1) 113 Image 19
492 For, it hath the ground from that Rule, That euery Commodity that passeth vnto any man, carries with it a certaine Burthen correspondent. For, it hath the ground from that Rule, That every Commodity that passes unto any man, carries with it a certain Burden correspondent. c-acp, pn31 vhz dt n1 p-acp d vvi, cst d n1 cst vvz p-acp d n1, vvz p-acp pn31 dt j n1 j. (3) sermon (DIV1) 113 Image 19
493 Nay, this is founded expresly on the Apostles words; Nay, this is founded expressly on the Apostles words; uh, d vbz vvn av-j p-acp dt n2 n2; (3) sermon (DIV1) 113 Image 19
494 Where he teacheth, (and that from the very sense of Nature) That the Members ought to haue the same care one of another; Where he Teaches, (and that from the very sense of Nature) That the Members ought to have the same care one of Another; c-crq pns31 vvz, (cc cst p-acp dt j n1 pp-f n1) cst dt n2 vmd pc-acp vhi dt d n1 crd pp-f j-jn; (3) sermon (DIV1) 113 Image 19
495 much more, of the whole, or greater part. For any Members therefore, in this case, to enjoy a Priuiledge, is to prei•dice the whole, and so, to extinguish and ouerthrow the Safety and wel-•are, much more, of the Whole, or greater part. For any Members Therefore, in this case, to enjoy a Privilege, is to prei•dice the Whole, and so, to extinguish and overthrow the Safety and wel-•are, av-d av-dc, pp-f dt j-jn, cc jc vvi. p-acp d n2 av, p-acp d n1, pc-acp vvi dt n1, vbz pc-acp vvi dt j-jn, cc av, pc-acp vvi cc vvi dt n1 cc j, (3) sermon (DIV1) 113 Image 19
496 as well of the N•turall, as of the Politique Corporation; and the Sacred Constitution of both. as well of the N•turall, as of the Politic Corporation; and the Sacred Constitution of both. c-acp av pp-f dt j, c-acp pp-f dt j n1; cc dt j n1 pp-f d. (3) sermon (DIV1) 113 Image 19
497 Fourt•ly, What a Paradox is this in Loyalty, (and that very soule) to farre to depresse supreme Authority, and to tie the hands, and clip the wings of sacred Kings; Fourt•ly, What a Paradox is this in Loyalty, (and that very soul) to Far to depress supreme authority, and to tie the hands, and clip the wings of sacred Kings; av-j, q-crq dt n1 vbz d p-acp n1, (cc cst j n1) p-acp av-j p-acp vvb j n1, cc p-acp vvb dt n2, cc vvi dt n2 pp-f j n2; (3) sermon (DIV1) 114 Image 19
498 and to attempt the keeping of them within such straight and intolerable Bounds, as not to be able to command that from their Subiects, which, the Lawes of God and Nature doe most plentifully allow them, yea, and to attempt the keeping of them within such straight and intolerable Bounds, as not to be able to command that from their Subjects, which, the Laws of God and Nature do most plentifully allow them, yea, cc pc-acp vvi dt n-vvg pp-f pno32 p-acp d j cc j n2, c-acp xx pc-acp vbi j pc-acp vvi cst p-acp po32 n2-jn, r-crq, dt n2 pp-f np1 cc n1 vdb av-ds av-j vvi pno32, uh, (3) sermon (DIV1) 114 Image 19
499 though it be for the singular Behoofe, Benefit, and Aduancement of the Common-weale; as at this Time, and in this Case, it is cleerely manifest? though it be for the singular Behoof, Benefit, and Advancement of the Commonweal; as At this Time, and in this Case, it is clearly manifest? cs pn31 vbb p-acp dt j n1, n1, cc n1 pp-f dt n1; a-acp p-acp d n1, cc p-acp d n1, pn31 vbz av-j j? (3) sermon (DIV1) 114 Image 19
500 Fiftly, What a Parodox is this, in the Practique Observation of humane Lawes; so farre to preferre them in our Practice, as to cause them hereby, to preiudice and preponderate diuine Determinations? and so, through a kind of preposterous Zeale vnto the One, to eleuate the Authority of the Other? It being a certain truth, That so farre are humane Lawes in force, Fifty, What a Paradox is this, in the Practic Observation of humane Laws; so Far to prefer them in our Practice, as to cause them hereby, to prejudice and preponderate divine Determinations? and so, through a kind of preposterous Zeal unto the One, to elevate the authority of the Other? It being a certain truth, That so Far Are humane Laws in force, ord, q-crq dt n1 vbz d, p-acp dt n-jn n1 pp-f j n2; av av-j pc-acp vvi pno32 p-acp po12 vvi, a-acp pc-acp vvi pno32 av, p-acp n1 cc j j-jn n2? cc av, p-acp dt n1 pp-f j n1 p-acp dt crd, pc-acp vvi dt n1 pp-f dt j-jn? pn31 vbg dt j n1, cst av av-j vbr j n2 p-acp n1, (3) sermon (DIV1) 115 Image 19
501 as they derogate not, from the Eternall Law of God, and naturally Impressed Light. In preiudice of which Lawes of God, and Nature, if any man in the world should obserue the Constitutions of Men, he did sinne mortally. as they derogate not, from the Eternal Law of God, and naturally Impressed Light. In prejudice of which Laws of God, and Nature, if any man in the world should observe the Constitutions of Men, he did sin mortally. c-acp pns32 vvi xx, p-acp dt j n1 pp-f np1, cc av-j vvn n1. p-acp n1 pp-f r-crq n2 pp-f np1, cc n1, cs d n1 p-acp dt n1 vmd vvi dt n2 pp-f n2, pns31 vdd vvi j-jn. (3) sermon (DIV1) 115 Image 19
502 Neither doe Mans Lawes exact Obedience any farther, then so farre, as the obseruance which they require, may not cause men to Rush ouer the euerlasting bounds, of Lawes, diuine. Neither do men Laws exact obedience any farther, then so Far, as the observance which they require, may not cause men to Rush over the everlasting bounds, of Laws, divine. av-dx vdb ng1 n2 j n1 d av-jc, cs av av-j, c-acp dt n1 r-crq pns32 vvb, vmb xx vvi n2 pc-acp vvi p-acp dt j n2, pp-f n2, j-jn. (3) sermon (DIV1) 115 Image 19
503 Sixtly, is this, in Humanity, and morall honesty? That, what one Friend vsually doth for another: Sixty, is this, in Humanity, and moral honesty? That, what one Friend usually does for Another: ord, vbz d, p-acp n1, cc j n1? cst, r-crq crd n1 av-j vdz p-acp n-jn: (3) sermon (DIV1) 116 Image 19
504 One Christian, nay one Man for another: One Christian, nay one Man for Another: pi njp, uh-x crd n1 p-acp j-jn: (3) sermon (DIV1) 116 Image 19
505 nay, What a Turke will doe for a Christian, and a Christian for a Turke, and a Iew for both; nay, What a Turk will do for a Christian, and a Christian for a Turk, and a Iew for both; uh-x, q-crq dt np1 vmb vdi p-acp dt njp, cc dt njp p-acp dt np1, cc dt np1 p-acp d; (3) sermon (DIV1) 116 Image 19
506 What (and much more) the Primitiue Christians did at the command of such Princes, who did pursue their Persons and Religion with cruell Torments, and bitter Contumelies; the same (and much lesse) Christian men should deny to a Christian King; and such a King, of so great Goodnesse, and Patience, Iustice, and Clemency, Wisdome, and Prudence, Pietie, and pure Conscience; that of Him, we may say as Eadmer said of Saint Dunstane; That he is Vir, totus ex Virtutibus factus. What (and much more) the Primitive Christians did At the command of such Princes, who did pursue their Persons and Religion with cruel Torments, and bitter Contumelies; the same (and much less) Christian men should deny to a Christian King; and such a King, of so great goodness, and Patience, justice, and Clemency, Wisdom, and Prudence, Piety, and pure Conscience; that of Him, we may say as Eadmer said of Saint Dunstan; That he is Vir, totus ex Virtutibus factus. q-crq (cc av-d dc) dt j np1 vdd p-acp dt n1 pp-f d n2, r-crq vdd vvi po32 n2 cc n1 p-acp j n2, cc j n2; dt d (cc av-d dc) njp n2 vmd vvi p-acp dt njp n1; cc d dt n1, pp-f av j n1, cc n1, n1, cc n1, n1, cc n1, n1, cc j n1; cst pp-f pno31, pns12 vmb vvi p-acp np1 vvd pp-f n1 np1; cst pns31 vbz fw-la, fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la. (3) sermon (DIV1) 116 Image 19
507 Or as the Scripture saith of Dauid the King of Israel, A man after Gods owne heart; Or as the Scripture Says of David the King of Israel, A man After God's own heart; cc p-acp dt n1 vvz pp-f np1 dt n1 pp-f np1, dt n1 p-acp n2 d n1; (3) sermon (DIV1) 116 Image 19
508 yea, and after the heart of all good men, I am sure. yea, and After the heart of all good men, I am sure. uh, cc p-acp dt n1 pp-f d j n2, pns11 vbm j. (3) sermon (DIV1) 116 Image 19
509 And to say this, is no Soloecisme: For this, if we say not, we shall be found Lyers against God, who hath made him so. And to say this, is no Solecism: For this, if we say not, we shall be found Liars against God, who hath made him so. cc pc-acp vvi d, vbz dx n1: p-acp d, cs pns12 vvb xx, pns12 vmb vbi vvn n2 p-acp np1, r-crq vhz vvn pno31 av. (3) sermon (DIV1) 116 Image 19
510 There was neuer such a thing heard in Israel. There was never such a thing herd in Israel. a-acp vbds av-x d dt n1 vvn p-acp np1. (3) sermon (DIV1) 116 Image 19
511 Lastly, What a Paradox is this in point of Patience, for any man to disobey the Commandements of a King, requiring but what, by Scripture, and Nature, is allowed him; Lastly, What a Paradox is this in point of Patience, for any man to disobey the commandments of a King, requiring but what, by Scripture, and Nature, is allowed him; ord, r-crq dt n1 vbz d p-acp n1 pp-f n1, p-acp d n1 p-acp vvi dt n2 pp-f dt n1, vvg p-acp r-crq, p-acp n1, cc n1, vbz vvn pno31; (3) sermon (DIV1) 117 Image 19
512 and for Disobedience, to resolue to Suffer, and in so Suffering, to thinke themselues Martyrs? and for Disobedience, to resolve to Suffer, and in so Suffering, to think themselves Martyrs? cc p-acp n1, pc-acp vvi p-acp vvb, cc p-acp av vvg, pc-acp vvi px32 n2? (3) sermon (DIV1) 117 Image 19
513 By whom, such Impressions as these, are made in their minds, is not hard to coniecture. By whom, such Impressions as these, Are made in their minds, is not hard to conjecture. p-acp ro-crq, d n2 c-acp d, vbr vvn p-acp po32 n2, vbz xx j pc-acp vvi. (3) sermon (DIV1) 118 Image 19
514 I will say no more of it, then what the Author of the imperfect work said somtime in the like case, Tolle hoc Vitium de Clero; I will say no more of it, then what the Author of the imperfect work said sometime in the like case, Take hoc Vitium de Clero; pns11 vmb vvi av-dx dc pp-f pn31, av q-crq dt n1 pp-f dt j n1 vvd av p-acp dt j n1, uh fw-la fw-la fw-la np1; (3) sermon (DIV1) 118 Image 19
515 Remouefrō Clergy men, that vitious and ambitious appetite, to please the Peoples humours, and to sew pillowes vnder their elbowes; Remouefrō Clergy men, that vicious and ambitious appetite, to please the Peoples humours, and to sew pillows under their elbows; np1 n1 n2, cst j cc j n1, pc-acp vvi dt ng1 n2, cc pc-acp vvi n2 p-acp po32 n2; (3) sermon (DIV1) 118 Image 19
516 and all things shall succee'd right well, both in Church and Commonwealth. and all things shall succeeed right well, both in Church and Commonwealth. cc d n2 vmb vvb vvi av, av-d p-acp n1 cc n1. (3) sermon (DIV1) 118 Image 19
517 But, as for any Conformity that such Recusants may haue, in their supposed-dese•ued Sufferings, with Martyrs, (Who altogether suffered for Righteousnesse - sake) I (for my part) can conceiue none at all. But, as for any Conformity that such Recusants may have, in their supposed-dese•ued Sufferings, with Martyrs, (Who altogether suffered for Righteousness - sake) I (for my part) can conceive none At all. p-acp, c-acp p-acp d n1 cst d n2 vmb vhi, p-acp po32 j n2, p-acp n2, (r-crq av vvd p-acp n1 - n1) pns11 (p-acp po11 n1) vmb vvi pix p-acp av-d. (3) sermon (DIV1) 119 Image 19
518 Core, Dathan, and Abiron, whom, for their Murmuring against the King, God suddenly sunke into hell fire, might as well alledge, that their Sufferings had some semblance with that of the Three Children in the Babylon-Furnace. And Theudas, and Iudas, the two Incendiaries of the People, in the daies of Caesars Tribute; might as well pretend, their cause to be like the Machabees. And the two Malefactors, who were crucified With our Lord at the same time, might as well haue said, That (for the sense and semblance of Bodily paines ) their Sufferings were not vnlike His; But for the Cause, they differed as farre as Light and Darknesse: And the Cause it is, not the Paine, that makes vp a Martyrs definition. Core, Dathan, and Abiram, whom, for their Murmuring against the King, God suddenly sunk into hell fire, might as well allege, that their Sufferings had Some semblance with that of the Three Children in the Babylon-Furnace. And Theudas, and Iudas, the two Incendiaries of the People, in the days of Caesars Tribute; might as well pretend, their cause to be like the Maccabees. And the two Malefactors, who were Crucified With our Lord At the same time, might as well have said, That (for the sense and semblance of Bodily pains) their Sufferings were not unlike His; But for the Cause, they differed as Far as Light and Darkness: And the Cause it is, not the Pain, that makes up a Martyrs definition. n1, np1, cc np1, r-crq, p-acp po32 j-vvg p-acp dt n1, np1 av-j vvn p-acp n1 n1, vmd c-acp av vvi, cst po32 n2 vhd d n1 p-acp d pp-f dt crd n2 p-acp dt n1. cc np1, cc np1, dt crd n2-j pp-f dt n1, p-acp dt n2 pp-f npg1 n1; vmd p-acp av vvi, po32 n1 pc-acp vbi av-j dt np2. cc dt crd n2, r-crq vbdr vvn p-acp po12 n1 p-acp dt d n1, vmd c-acp av vhi vvn, cst (c-acp dt n1 cc n1 pp-f j n2) po32 n2 vbdr xx av-j po31; p-acp p-acp dt vvb, pns32 vvd a-acp av-j c-acp j cc n1: cc dt n1 pn31 vbz, xx dt n1, cst vvz a-acp dt ng1 n1. (3) sermon (DIV1) 119 Image 19
519 So that, I resolue all, into this Conclusion: Those Persons can haue no Conformity with Christ in their Sufferings (as Martyrs haue) who, in their Doings, runne cleane crosse to his Example and Doctrine both: So that, I resolve all, into this Conclusion: Those Persons can have no Conformity with christ in their Sufferings (as Martyrs have) who, in their Doings, run clean cross to his Exampl and Doctrine both: av cst, pns11 vvb av-d, p-acp d n1: d n2 vmb vhi dx n1 p-acp np1 p-acp po32 n2 (c-acp n2 vhb) q-crq, p-acp po32 n2-vdg, vvb j n1 p-acp po31 n1 cc n1 av-d: (3) sermon (DIV1) 120 Image 19
520 That Cause cannot bee good, nor that Conscience well warranted in what it doth, that is not able to defend it selfe in what it doth, or suffers: 1 Neither by any Law or light of Nature. 2 Nor by any Text, or Testimony of holy Scripture. 3 Nor by any Rule of Morall honesty. 4 Nor by any Original Law or Iustice. 5 Nor guide it selfe in what it doth, That Cause cannot be good, nor that Conscience well warranted in what it does, that is not able to defend it self in what it does, or suffers: 1 Neither by any Law or Light of Nature. 2 Nor by any Text, or Testimony of holy Scripture. 3 Nor by any Rule of Moral honesty. 4 Nor by any Original Law or Justice 5 Nor guide it self in what it does, cst vvb vmbx vbi j, ccx d n1 av vvn p-acp r-crq pn31 vdz, cst vbz xx j pc-acp vvi pn31 n1 p-acp r-crq pn31 vdz, cc vvz: vvn av-d p-acp d n1 cc j pp-f n1. crd ccx p-acp d n1, cc n1 pp-f j n1. crd ccx p-acp d vvi pp-f j n1. crd ccx p-acp d j-jn n1 cc n1 crd ccx vvb pn31 n1 p-acp r-crq pn31 vdz, (3) sermon (DIV1) 120 Image 19
521 or suffers, by any reasonable, or wellgrounded Precedent from Them, who, for their Wisdome and Religion, haue beene Exemplary in their Generations. And now for the fourth and last Part. Regard. The Regard, which we are to haue to Religion. or suffers, by any reasonable, or wellgrounded Precedent from Them, who, for their Wisdom and Religion, have been Exemplary in their Generations. And now for the fourth and last Part. Regard. The Regard, which we Are to have to Religion. cc vvz, p-acp d j, cc j j p-acp pno32, r-crq, p-acp po32 n1 cc n1, vhb vbn j p-acp po32 n2. cc av p-acp dt ord cc ord n1 vvb. dt n1, r-crq pns12 vbr pc-acp vhi p-acp n1. (3) sermon (DIV1) 120 Image 19
522 Religion (as I said) is an Oath: the Oath of God: yea, and our Oath too: Religion (as I said) is an Oath: the Oath of God: yea, and our Oath too: n1 (c-acp pns11 vvd) vbz dt n1: dt n1 pp-f np1: uh, cc po12 n1 av: (3) sermon (DIV1) 121 Image 19
523 for it ties vs to God: Regard it then we must, and ought, because an Oath, for that it is Gods Oath, and our owne Oath also. 1 Regard it we must, for it ties us to God: Regard it then we must, and ought, Because an Oath, for that it is God's Oath, and our own Oath also. 1 Regard it we must, c-acp pn31 vvz pno12 p-acp np1: vvb pn31 av pns12 vmb, cc vmd, c-acp dt n1, p-acp cst pn31 vbz npg1 n1, cc po12 d n1 av. crd vvb pn31 pns12 vmb, (3) sermon (DIV1) 121 Image 19
524 as a Rule, to direct. 2 As a Reason to perswade vs. 3 As a Vertue, yea a Queene of Graces to Controll and Command vs. 4 As a Vow, that strictly bindes vs vnto God. As a Rule of direction: as a Rule, to Direct. 2 As a Reason to persuade us 3 As a Virtue, yea a Queen of Graces to Control and Command us 4 As a Voelli, that strictly binds us unto God. As a Rule of direction: c-acp dt n1, pc-acp vvi. crd p-acp dt n1 pc-acp vvi pno12 crd p-acp dt n1, uh dt n1 pp-f n2 pc-acp vvi cc vvb pno12 crd p-acp dt vvb, cst av-j vvz pno12 p-acp np1. p-acp dt vvb pp-f n1: (3) sermon (DIV1) 121 Image 19
525 The Schoolemen haue a Maxime, and they take it from the Scriptures; That the will of Man being crosse, The Schoolmen have a Maxim, and they take it from the Scriptures; That the will of Man being cross, dt n2 vhb dt n1, cc pns32 vvb pn31 p-acp dt n2; cst dt n1 pp-f n1 vbg j, (3) sermon (DIV1) 122 Image 19
526 and vnhappy in it selfe, becomes then most right, and equall, when it receiues Motion, or Direction from the will of God, reuealed in his Word. and unhappy in it self, becomes then most right, and equal, when it receives Motion, or Direction from the will of God, revealed in his Word. cc j p-acp pn31 n1, vvz av av-ds j-jn, cc j-jn, c-crq pn31 vvz n1, cc n1 p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1, vvn p-acp po31 n1. (3) sermon (DIV1) 122 Image 19
527 This Word then, which is the Seed of Religion, is the Rule of Direction too. This Word then, which is the Seed of Religion, is the Rule of Direction too. d n1 av, r-crq vbz dt n1 pp-f n1, vbz dt vvb pp-f n1 av. (3) sermon (DIV1) 122 Image 19
528 A dangerous thing therefore it is, to suffer Men, in any Christian Common-wealth, to drinke in that Phanaticall, and Erronious Spirit, which teacheth them to relinquish those cleere and common Rules of Natures light, and supernaturally-reuealed Truth, by which all men ought to bee guided; A dangerous thing Therefore it is, to suffer Men, in any Christian Commonwealth, to drink in that Fanatical, and Erroneous Spirit, which Teaches them to relinquish those clear and Common Rules of Nature's Light, and supernaturally-revealed Truth, by which all men ought to be guided; dt j n1 av pn31 vbz, pc-acp vvi n2, p-acp d njp n1, pc-acp vvi p-acp d j, cc j n1, r-crq vvz pno32 pc-acp vvi d j cc j vvz pp-f n2 j, cc j n1, p-acp r-crq d n2 vmd pc-acp vbi vvn; (3) sermon (DIV1) 122 Image 19
529 and to reduce all things, to the Dictates of a priuate Conscience; and ( Enthusiast-like ) so pertinaciously to adhere thereunto; and to reduce all things, to the Dictates of a private Conscience; and (Enthusiast-like) so pertinaciously to adhere thereunto; cc pc-acp vvi d n2, p-acp dt vvz pp-f dt j n1; cc (j) av av-j pc-acp vvi av; (3) sermon (DIV1) 122 Image 19
530 that they cannot be beaten from them; that they cannot be beaten from them; cst pns32 vmbx vbi vvn p-acp pno32; (3) sermon (DIV1) 122 Image 19
531 Neither by any force of humane Reason, Nor by any ground or Fortresse of Religion, Nor by the weight and greatnesse of any Royall Iniunction, Nor by the Representation of any (be they neuer so great) Vrgencies of State, Neither by Mercy receiued, Neither by any force of humane Reason, Nor by any ground or Fortress of Religion, Nor by the weight and greatness of any Royal Injunction, Nor by the Representation of any (be they never so great) Urgencies of State, Neither by Mercy received, av-dx p-acp d n1 pp-f j n1, ccx p-acp d n1 cc n1 pp-f n1, ccx p-acp dt n1 cc n1 pp-f d j n1, ccx p-acp dt n1 pp-f d (vbi pns32 av-x av j) n2 pp-f n1, av-dx p-acp n1 vvn, (3) sermon (DIV1) 122 Image 19
532 Nor by Iustice inflicted, Nor by the most laudable and religious Examples of Those, who haue strewed vnto them the way of most dutifull Submission in this kinde. Nor by justice inflicted, Nor by the most laudable and religious Examples of Those, who have strewed unto them the Way of most dutiful Submission in this kind. ccx p-acp n1 vvn, ccx p-acp dt av-ds j cc j n2 pp-f d, r-crq vhb vvn p-acp pno32 dt n1 pp-f ds j n1 p-acp d n1. (3) sermon (DIV1) 122 Image 19
533 Regard it also we must as a Reason, that ought euer to be most potent, and able to perswade vs: Regard it also we must as a Reason, that ought ever to be most potent, and able to persuade us: vvb pn31 av pns12 vmb p-acp dt n1, cst vmd av pc-acp vbi av-ds j, cc j pc-acp vvi pno12: (3) sermon (DIV1) 123 Image 19
534 For this was the very Stile & Character of the ancient Saints, which they did professedly both Beleeue and Practise; That for their most blessed Lords sake, who is eternall in the Heauens, they did yeeld all Reuerence and Obedience vnto their Temporall Lords and Kings on earth; For this was the very Style & Character of the ancient Saints, which they did professedly both Believe and practice; That for their most blessed lords sake, who is Eternal in the Heavens, they did yield all reverence and obedience unto their Temporal lords and Kings on earth; c-acp d vbds dt j n1 cc n1 pp-f dt j n2, r-crq pns32 vdd av-vvn av-d vvb cc n1; cst p-acp po32 av-ds j-vvn n2 n1, r-crq vbz j p-acp dt n2, pns32 vdd vvi d n1 cc n1 p-acp po32 j n2 cc n2 p-acp n1; (3) sermon (DIV1) 123 Image 19
535 Reigned they neuer so Despotically, nay neuer so Tyrannically, or with neuer so little Clemencie. Reigned they never so Despotically, nay never so Tyrannically, or with never so little Clemency. vvd pns32 av-x av av-j, uh-x av av av-j, cc p-acp av av j n1. (3) sermon (DIV1) 123 Image 19
536 To Regard it likewise, as the Queene and Empresse of all other Graces are wee bound: To Regard it likewise, as the Queen and Empress of all other Graces Are we bound: p-acp vvb pn31 av, c-acp dt n1 cc n1 pp-f d j-jn n2 vbr pns12 vvd: (3) sermon (DIV1) 124 Image 19
537 without whose Actiue and Imperiall Charge, the exercise of all other Vertues (as well Diuine as Morall ) will proue remisse and idle. without whose Active and Imperial Charge, the exercise of all other Virtues (as well Divine as Moral) will prove remiss and idle. p-acp rg-crq j cc j-jn vvb, dt n1 pp-f d j-jn n2 (c-acp av j-jn c-acp j) vmb vvi j cc j. (3) sermon (DIV1) 124 Image 19
538 Religion being the only Grace that can bring to passe (as St. Peter speaks) That we neither become barren, Religion being the only Grace that can bring to pass (as Saint Peter speaks) That we neither become barren, n1 vbg dt j vvb cst vmb vvi pc-acp vvi (c-acp n1 np1 vvz) d pns12 av-d vvn j, (3) sermon (DIV1) 124 Image 19
539 nor vnfruitfull in the kuowledge of our Lord Iesus Christ. And, in the fourth place; Wee stand bound, religiously to obserue, and keepe Sacred; nor unfruitful in the knowledge of our Lord Iesus christ. And, in the fourth place; we stand bound, religiously to observe, and keep Sacred; ccx j p-acp dt n1 pp-f po12 n1 np1 np1. cc, p-acp dt ord n1; pns12 vvb vvn, av-j pc-acp vvi, cc vvi j; (3) sermon (DIV1) 124 Image 19
540 the grounds of that Religion, by which, our Soules are Confederate to God; And to beleeue, that we can doe nothing cōtrary to the Principles thereof; the grounds of that Religion, by which, our Souls Are Confederate to God; And to believe, that we can do nothing contrary to the Principles thereof; dt n2 pp-f d n1, p-acp r-crq, po12 n2 vbr j-jn p-acp np1; cc pc-acp vvi, cst pns12 vmb vdi pix j-jn p-acp dt n2 av; (3) sermon (DIV1) 125 Image 19
541 without the fearfull Violation of that Oath, whereunto, God himselfe is not only a Witnesse, and a Party, but an Vndertaker. For whersoeuer these Bonds of Religion are wilfully and against Conscience violated, there the very Light of Nature, and Dictates of Right Reason are trampled vnder foot; without the fearful Violation of that Oath, whereunto, God himself is not only a Witness, and a Party, but an Undertaker. For wheresoever these Bonds of Religion Are wilfully and against Conscience violated, there the very Light of Nature, and Dictates of Right Reason Are trampled under foot; p-acp dt j n1 pp-f d n1, c-crq, np1 px31 vbz xx av-j dt vvb, cc dt n1, p-acp dt n1. c-acp c-crq d n2 pp-f n1 vbr av-j cc p-acp n1 vvn, a-acp dt j j pp-f n1, cc vvz pp-f j-jn n1 vbr vvn p-acp n1; (3) sermon (DIV1) 125 Image 19
542 Humanity, and morall Honesty find themselues grieued: Humanity, and moral Honesty find themselves grieved: n1, cc j n1 vvb px32 vvn: (3) sermon (DIV1) 125 Image 19
543 the Conscience wounded cries secret Shame and Horrour to that Soule, that wilfully rusheth ouer such cleere and open Land-markes: This tender - hearted Matron, Religion, weepes bitterly, to see the sinfull Transgression of that Positiue Charge, which saith; the Conscience wounded cries secret Shame and Horror to that Soul, that wilfully Rushes over such clear and open Landmarks: This tender - hearted Matron, Religion, weeps bitterly, to see the sinful Transgression of that Positive Charge, which Says; dt n1 vvn vvz j-jn vvb cc n1 p-acp d n1, cst av-j vvz p-acp d j cc j n2: d n1 - j-vvn n1, n1, vvz av-j, pc-acp vvi dt j n1 pp-f d j vvb, r-crq vvz; (3) sermon (DIV1) 125 Image 19
544 Vow to God, and deferre not to Pay. But fiftly, aboue all; To Regard it: because the Dis-regard of it Imposeth vpon God himselfe, most heauie. Voelli to God, and defer not to Pay. But Fifty, above all; To Regard it: Because the Disregard of it Imposes upon God himself, most heavy. vvb p-acp np1, cc vvi xx pc-acp vvi. p-acp ord, p-acp d; p-acp n1 pn31: c-acp dt n1 pp-f pn31 vvz p-acp np1 px31, ds j. (3) sermon (DIV1) 125 Image 19
545 Preiudices: causeth his Name to be blasphemed, and the way of his Truth to be euill-spoken of: Prejudices: Causes his Name to be blasphemed, and the Way of his Truth to be evil-spoken of: n2: vvz po31 vvb pc-acp vbi vvn, cc dt n1 pp-f po31 n1 pc-acp vbi j pp-f: (3) sermon (DIV1) 126 Image 19
546 Takes from God the honour of being reputed the highest Truth: fastens vpon him an opinion of Ignorance: Charges that God, that cannot Lie, as if he did fauour Falshood, when we call for him, to stand by, not onely as a Witnesse, but as an Vndertaker to our Faithlesse Protestations: Impleades him as vnfaithfull in his owne Promises vnto Men; Takes from God the honour of being reputed the highest Truth: fastens upon him an opinion of Ignorance: Charges that God, that cannot Lie, as if he did favour Falsehood, when we call for him, to stand by, not only as a Witness, but as an Undertaker to our Faithless Protestations: Impleads him as unfaithful in his own Promises unto Men; vvz p-acp np1 dt n1 pp-f vbg vvn dt js n1: vvz p-acp pno31 dt n1 pp-f n1: n2 cst np1, cst vmbx vvb, c-acp cs pns31 vdd vvi n1, c-crq pns12 vvb p-acp pno31, pc-acp vvi p-acp, xx av-j c-acp dt vvb, p-acp p-acp dt n1 p-acp po12 j n2: vvz pno31 p-acp j p-acp po31 d vvz p-acp n2; (3) sermon (DIV1) 126 Image 19
547 and ( in fine ) bereaues him of that very Esteeme, Regard, and Honour, which done vnto a mortall Man, is worthily counted vile and hatefull; and (in fine) bereaves him of that very Esteem, Regard, and Honour, which done unto a Mortal Man, is worthily counted vile and hateful; cc (p-acp j) vvz pno31 pp-f cst j vvb, vvb, cc n1, r-crq vdi p-acp dt j-jn n1, vbz av-j vvn j cc j; (3) sermon (DIV1) 126 Image 19
548 and was neuer done to God, without some fearefull Token of Di•ine Vengeance. and was never done to God, without Some fearful Token of Di•ine Vengeance. cc vbds av-x vdn p-acp np1, p-acp d j n1 pp-f j n1. (3) sermon (DIV1) 126 Image 19
549 Looke we then (and that seriously) to our Rule, to our Reason, to our Religion, to the Oath of God, to the Commandements of God, to the Counsell of God, to God himselfe, to our owne Conscien•• toward all These; to Gods W•ath and Vengeance threatned to the Contemners of All, or any of These: to his Temporall and Eternall Promises to such, Look we then (and that seriously) to our Rule, to our Reason, to our Religion, to the Oath of God, to the commandments of God, to the Counsel of God, to God himself, to our own Conscien•• towards all These; to God's W•ath and Vengeance threatened to the Contemners of All, or any of These: to his Temporal and Eternal Promises to such, vvi pns12 av (cc cst av-j) p-acp po12 vvi, p-acp po12 n1, p-acp po12 n1, p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1, p-acp dt n2 pp-f np1, p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1, p-acp np1 px31, p-acp po12 d np1 p-acp d d; p-acp ng1 n1 cc n1 vvd p-acp dt n1 pp-f d, cc d pp-f d: p-acp po31 j cc j vvz p-acp d, (3) sermon (DIV1) 127 Image 19
550 as haue an Eye of Regard to euery of These. So shall we be good and f•ithfull Seruants vnto God, and to his anointed King, most dutifull and Obedient Subiects (the One whereof can in no wise be without the Other. ) And so, we being restored to the Paths of our dutifull Obedience, wee shall bee (in Gods good time) rendred at the Gates of Eternall Paradise. as have an Eye of Regard to every of These. So shall we be good and f•ithfull Servants unto God, and to his anointed King, most dutiful and Obedient Subjects (the One whereof can in no wise be without the Other.) And so, we being restored to the Paths of our dutiful obedience, we shall be (in God's good time) rendered At the Gates of Eternal Paradise. c-acp vhb dt vvb pp-f vvb p-acp d pp-f d. av vmb pns12 vbi j cc j n2 p-acp np1, cc p-acp po31 vvn n1, ds j cc j n2-jn (dt crd c-crq vmb p-acp dx j vbi p-acp dt j-jn.) cc av, pns12 vbg vvn p-acp dt n2 pp-f po12 j n1, pns12 vmb vbi (p-acp npg1 j n1) vvd p-acp dt n2 pp-f j n1. (3) sermon (DIV1) 127 Image 19
551 And so, Viuat Rex, & Vincat Veritas: And so, Viuat Rex, & Vincat Veritas: cc av, fw-la fw-la, cc fw-la fw-la: (3) sermon (DIV1) 128 Image 19
552 The Blessing of Life and Peace be vpon the Head of his most Sacred Maiesty, that He may Liue long, and long; The Blessing of Life and Peace be upon the Head of his most Sacred Majesty, that He may Live long, and long; dt vvg pp-f n1 cc n1 vbb p-acp dt n1 pp-f po31 av-ds j n1, cst pns31 vmb vvi av-j, cc av-j; (3) sermon (DIV1) 128 Image 19
553 and Raigne gloriously ouer vs, and Triumph Victoriously ouer His Enemies; and Reign gloriously over us, and Triumph Victoriously over His Enemies; cc vvi av-j p-acp pno12, cc n1 av-j p-acp po31 n2; (3) sermon (DIV1) 128 Image 19
554 and so become an Inuincible Defendor of this Faith, Religion, and Truth: that so, this Truth, Faith, and Religion, may defend Him; and so become an Invincible Defendor of this Faith, Religion, and Truth: that so, this Truth, Faith, and Religion, may defend Him; cc av vvb dt j n1 pp-f d n1, n1, cc n1: cst av, d n1, n1, cc n1, vmb vvi pno31; (3) sermon (DIV1) 128 Image 19
555 in His most Sacred Person, in His Imperiall Power, and in His Royall Posterity for euermore. in His most Sacred Person, in His Imperial Power, and in His Royal Posterity for evermore. p-acp po31 av-ds j n1, p-acp po31 j-jn n1, cc p-acp po31 j n1 c-acp av. (3) sermon (DIV1) 128 Image 19
556 And, Let all those, who loue God, and the King, say Amen: Euen so Amen, Amen. FINIS. And, Let all those, who love God, and the King, say Amen: Even so Amen, Amen. FINIS. cc, vvb d d, r-crq n1 np1, cc dt n1, vvb uh-n: av av uh-n, uh-n. fw-la. (3) sermon (DIV1) 129 Image 19

Marginalia

View Segment and References (Segment No.) Note No. Text Standardized Text Parts of Speech
2 0 V•um ponitur in definitione multi•udinis. Thom. 1•. 11. 2. ad 4. V•um ponitur in definition multi•udinis. Tom 1•. 11. 2. and 4. fw-la fw-la p-acp n1 fw-la. np1 n1. crd crd cc crd
441 0 St. Matth. 22. Saint Matthew 22. n1 np1 crd
2 1 Distinctio est, ex quâoritur multitudo. Sua• rez Me•ap•. Distinction est, ex quâoritur multitudo. Sua• rez Me•ap•. np1 fw-la, fw-la fw-la fw-la. np1 fw-fr np1.
2 2 Amicabilia ad alterum, venî•ūt ex amicb•l•bus quae sunt •omini ad seips ū. Thom. 1. 99. 1. ad 3. ex 〈 ◊ 〉 Eth. 9. •ap. 8. Amicabilia ad alterum, venî•unt ex amicb•l•bus Quae sunt •omini ad seips ū. Tom 1. 99. 1. and 3. ex 〈 ◊ 〉 Eth. 9. •ap. 8. fw-la fw-la fw-la, vvb fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la n2 fw-fr. np1 crd crd crd cc crd fw-la 〈 sy 〉 np1 crd n1. crd
8 0 NONLATINALPHABET Rodogin. col. 1314. D•onys. Halicar. lib. 2. Pro. 6. 35. Rodogin. col. 1314. D•onys. Halicar. lib. 2. Pro 6. 35. np1. fw-fr. crd np1. np1. n1. crd np1 crd crd
11 0 Pro. 2•. 20. Pro 2•. 20. np1 n1. crd
11 1 Pro. 30. 17. Pro 30. 17. np1 crd crd
14 0 Psal. 123. 2. Psalm 123. 2. np1 crd crd
15 0 NONLATINALPHABET Philo. de Nom. mu•at. NONLATINALPHABET Synes. de regno. fol. 8. Philo de Nom. mu•at. Sins. de regno. fol. 8. np1 fw-fr np1 fw-la. n2. fw-la fw-la. n1 crd
16 0 Psal. 82. 6. Psalm 82. 6. np1 crd crd
21 0 NONLATINALPHABET Arist. polit. 1. cap. 2. Natura non facit vnum ad multa, sed vnum ad vnum. To•t. Gen. 13. fol. 784. Arist. Politic. 1. cap. 2. Nature non facit One ad Multa, sed One ad One. To•t. Gen. 13. fol. 784. np1 n1. crd n1. crd np1 fw-fr fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la, fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la. np1. np1 crd n1 crd
22 0 NONLATINALPHABET Dionys•. Areopag. c•elest. Hier. cap. 1. Act. 4. 32. 1 Cor. 10. 17. Dionys•. Areopagus. c•elest. Hier. cap. 1. Act. 4. 32. 1 Cor. 10. 17. np1. np1. js. np1 n1. crd n1 crd crd crd np1 crd crd
40 0 Sentiunt eum, Deum esse solum, in cuius 〈 ◊ 〉 po•estate sunt, a quo sunt secund•, po•t quē primi, ante omnes. Inde est Imperator, vnde & homo, antequam Imperalor: inde potestas illi, vnde & spiritus. Tertul. Apolog. cop. 30. Eccles. 5. •. Sentiunt Eum, God esse solum, in cuius 〈 ◊ 〉 po•estate sunt, a quo sunt secund•, po•t quē Primi, ante omnes. Inde est Imperator, vnde & homo, antequam Imperalor: inde potestas illi, vnde & spiritus. Tertulian Apology Copse. 30. Eccles. 5. •. fw-la fw-la, fw-la fw-la fw-la, p-acp crd 〈 sy 〉 fw-la fw-la, dt fw-la fw-la n1, fw-la fw-la fw-la, fw-la fw-la. np1 fw-la fw-la, fw-la cc fw-la, fw-la fw-la: fw-la fw-la fw-la, fw-la cc fw-la. np1 np1 zz. crd np1 crd •.
46 0 S. Mat. 12. 42. S. Mathew 12. 42. np1 np1 crd crd
46 1 1. Point. 1. Point. crd n1.
48 0 NONLATINALPHABET Arist. Metaph. lib. 1. cap. 1. Arist. Metaphor lib. 1. cap. 1. np1 np1 n1. crd n1. crd
52 0 NONLATINALPHABET None None
53 0 S. Ioh. 19. 11. S. John 19. 11. np1 np1 crd crd
54 0 Rom. 13. 1. Rom. 13. 1. np1 crd crd
54 1 Angel•s esse in supremo perfectionis gradu, proximos { que } Deo. Suarez de Ang. lib. 1. cap. 1. num. 6. Angel•s esse in supremo perfectionis Grade, proximos { que } God Suarez de Ang. lib. 1. cap. 1. num. 6. fw-la fw-la p-acp fw-la fw-la fw-la, fw-la { fw-fr } np1 np1 fw-fr np1 n1. crd n1. crd fw-la. crd
56 0 Primum dei, deinde Regis est, vt nulli sub••ciatur. Ecphanta Phythagor, lib. de Regno apud Stob•um. fol. 335. Primum dei, Deinde Regis est, vt None sub••ciatur. Ecphanta Phythagor, lib. de Regno apud Stob•um. fol. 335. fw-la fw-la, n1 fw-la fw-la, fw-la av-j fw-la. np1 np1, n1. fw-fr fw-la fw-la fw-la. n1 crd
56 1 NONLATINALPHABET. Strabo. lib. 9. NONLATINALPHABET. Suidas verbo, NONLATINALPHABET . Strabo. lib. 9.. Suidas verbo, . np1. n1. crd. np1 fw-la,
59 0 NONLATINALPHABET, Philo. de vitâ Mosis. , Philo de vitâ Moses. , np1 fw-fr fw-la np1.
60 0 NONLATINALPHABET. Arist. Eth. 8. cap. 13. . Arist. Eth. 8. cap. 13. . np1 np1 crd n1. crd
60 1 NONLATINALPHABET. Phllo. Allegor. legis. . Phllo. Allegory. Legis. . np1. np1. fw-la.
63 0 Esay 9 5. Isaiah 9 5. np1 crd crd
64 0 NONLATINALPHABET. Polyb. Histor. lib. 6. fol. 452. . Polybius History lib. 6. fol. 452. . np1 np1 n1. crd n1 crd
65 0 NONLATINALPHABET. Herodot. apud 〈 ◊ 〉. fol. 326. NONLATINALPHABET. Synes de regno. pag. 20. . Herodotus. apud 〈 ◊ 〉. fol. 326.. Synes de regno. page. 20. . np1. fw-la 〈 sy 〉. n1 crd. np1 fw-fr fw-la. n1. crd
68 0 Psal. 82. 6. Psalm 82. 6. np1 crd crd
69 0 Communi••• ▪ nihil sui consert Regibus ▪ Spalet ▪ Tom. 2. 5 29. Communi••• ▪ nihil sui consert Regibus ▪ Spalet ▪ Tom. 2. 5 29. np1 ▪ fw-la fw-la vvi fw-la ▪ np1 ▪ np1 crd crd crd
70 0 Summum Imp•rium nunqu• suisse populo demandatum. D•. Sarau. fol. 175. Summum Imp•rium nunqu• suisse populo demandatum. D•. Sarau. fol. 175. fw-la fw-la n1 fw-la fw-la fw-la. np1. np1. n1 crd
72 0 Pro. •. 15. Pro •. 15. np1 •. crd
72 1 Vnctio Regum in cap••e, vt significaretur, quod instituebantur Principes per Deum. To stat. ad 1. Reg. fol. 287. Proinde, licet communicatio potestatis, quando { que } sit per conse•sum homin•• at potestas ipsa immediatè est • D•o, cui•s est po•testas. Roffens. de potestat. Pap•. fol. 283. Unction Regum in cap••e, vt significaretur, quod instituebantur Princes per God. To stat. ad 1. Reg. fol. 287. Therefore, licet Communication potestatis, quando { que } fit per conse•sum homin•• At potestas ipsa immediatè est • D•o, cui•s est po•testas. Roffens. de potestat. Pap•. fol. 283. np1 fw-la p-acp n1, fw-la fw-la, fw-la fw-la n2 fw-la fw-la. p-acp fw-la. fw-la crd np1 n1 crd vvn, fw-la fw-la fw-la, fw-la { fw-fr } vvb fw-la fw-la n1 p-acp fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la • uh-dx, fw-la fw-la fw-la. np1. fw-fr fw-la. np1. n1 crd
77 0 Pro. 8. 15. Pro 8. 15. np1 crd crd
77 1 Psal. 105. 15. Psalm 105. 15. np1 crd crd
77 2 Eccles. 10. 20. Eccles. 10. 20. np1 crd crd
85 0 NONLATINALPHABET. Dio. Cass. lib. 53. An pote••as Adami in fi•ios, ac Nepotes, Ade• { que } omnes vhi { que } homines, ex consensu filiorum ac nepotum dependel, an a solo Deo, ac naturâ profluit? Roff. de potestat. Papae fol. 282. . Dio. Cass. lib. 53. an pote••as Adam in fi•ios, ac Nepotes, Ade• { que } omnes vhi { que } homines, ex consensu Filiorum ac nepotum dependel, an a solo God, ac naturâ profluit? Roff de potestat. Pope fol. 282. . np1 np1 n1. crd dt n1 np1 p-acp n2, fw-la fw-la, np1 { fw-fr } fw-la fw-it { fw-fr } fw-la, fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la n1, cs dt fw-la fw-la, fw-la fw-la fw-la? np1 fw-fr fw-la. np1 n1 crd
86 0 •ure diuino naturali Reges regnant, & iure diuino naturali homines a Regibus regi debent. Spalet. Tom. 2. fol. 529. •ure diuino naturali Reges regnant, & iure diuino naturali homines a Regibus King debent. Spalet. Tom. 2. fol. 529. n1 fw-la fw-la np1 fw-la, cc fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la dt fw-la fw-la fw-la. np1. np1 crd n1 crd
87 0 Antonin 3. par, tit. 3. cap. 2. Antonin 3. par, tit. 3. cap. 2. np1 crd fw-fr, n1. crd n1. crd
87 1 Nusquā inuenie Regem aliauem Iudeorum, populi suffragijs crea••: quin, si primus ille erate, de signunaretur a Deo, vel a Proph•ta, ex Dei iussu, vel sorte aut aliâ ratione qu• Deus indicasset. Pinaed. de Reb. Salo•non lib. 2. cap. 2. Nusquā inuenie Regem aliauem Judeorum, People suffragijs crea••: quin, si primus Isle erate, de signunaretur a God, vel a Proph•ta, ex Dei iussu, vel sort Or aliâ ratione qu• Deus indicasset. Pinaed. de Reb. Salo•non lib. 2. cap. 2. np1 n1 fw-la fw-la fw-la, fw-la fw-la n1: np1, fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la, fw-la fw-la dt fw-la, fw-la dt fw-la, fw-la fw-la fw-fr, fw-la n1 fw-la fw-la fw-la n1 fw-la fw-la. np1. fw-fr np1 np1 n1. crd n1. crd
87 2 Ephes. 3. 15. Ephesians 3. 15. np1 crd crd
89 0 NONLATINALPHABET. Damascen. orthod. fidei lib. 2. cap. 11. fol. 112. . Damascene. Orthodoxy. fidei lib. 2. cap. 11. fol. 112. . n1. n1. fw-la n1. crd n1. crd n1 crd
89 1 Regnum etiam congregatum subest Regi, regi• { que } pot•stati. Spalet. Tom. 2. fol. 531. Kingdom etiam congregatum Subset King, regi• { que } pot•stati. Spalet. Tom. 2. fol. 531. np1 fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la, n1 { fw-fr } n1. np1. np1 crd n1 crd
94 0 Person•m sustinent (scil Reges) cu• maiestatem inuiolabil•m impressit i•se (scil. ••us) & 〈 … 〉 Eccles. 5. 9. Person•m sustinent (scil Reges) cu• maiestatem inuiolabil•m impressit i•se (scil. ••us) & 〈 … 〉 Eccles. 5. 9. n1 j (n1 np1) n1 fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la (n1. j) cc 〈 … 〉 np1 crd crd
95 0 NONLATINALPHABET. . .
98 0 NONLATINALPHABET ▪ S. Chrysost ad Rom. 13. Penditur tributum •d sustentationem Principis, & ad satisfaciendum naturali obligationi, in dando stipendium iu stum laboranti in nostr•vtilitatem. Suarez de legib •ol. 311. Sic Musculus, Locis, cap. de Magistrat. 2. Point. ▪ S. Chrysostom ad Rom. 13. Penditur Tributum •d sustentationem Principis, & ad satisfaciendum naturali obligationi, in Dando stipendium ju stum laboranti in nostr•vtilitatem. Suarez de Legib •ol. 311. Sic Musculus, Locis, cap. de Magistrate. 2. Point. ▪ n1 vvn fw-la np1 crd np1 fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la, cc fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la, fw-la fw-la fw-la p-acp fw-la fw-la p-acp fw-la. np1 fw-fr n1 fw-la. crd fw-la fw-la, np1, n1. fw-fr n1. crd n1.
100 0 Voluntas 〈 ◊ 〉 actionis origo. Tertul. de P•eniten. •ol. 437. Voluntas 〈 ◊ 〉 actionis origo. Tertulian de P•eniten. •ol. 437. npg1 〈 sy 〉 fw-la fw-la. np1 fw-fr np1. n1. crd
105 0 Intellectus extensione fit practicus. I•ban. Scot. ad prim. Prolog. quaest. 4. num. 2. Intellectus extension fit Practicus. I•ban. Scot. ad prim. Prolog. Question. 4. num. 2. np1 n1 j fw-la. np1. np1. fw-la n1. np1. vvn. crd fw-la. crd
106 0 Iudicij verbū hoc. faciendum est. Iudicij verbū hoc. faciendum est. fw-la fw-la fw-la. fw-la fw-la.
107 0 Imperij verb•u: fac hoc. Greg. de Val. Tom. 2. in •2. col. 243. Imperij verb•u: fac hoc. Greg. de Val. Tom. 2. in •2. col. 243. fw-la fw-la: fw-la fw-la. np1 fw-fr np1 np1 crd p-acp n1. fw-fr. crd
110 0 NONLATINALPHABET. Ioseph. Antiquital. lib. 11 ▪ cap ▪ 4. . Ioseph. Antiquital. lib. 11 ▪ cap ▪ 4. . np1. n1. n1. crd ▪ n1 ▪ crd
114 0 Pro. 25. 3. Pro 25. 3. np1 crd crd
116 0 Reges, suo solius iudicio, reseruauit Deus; qui stans in Synagōga dêorum (i. e. Regum) dijudicat eos. Roff. de potestat. Papae. fol. 291. Reges, Sue Solius Judicio, reseruauit Deus; qui stans in Synagōga dêorum (i. e. Regum) dijudicat eos. Roff de potestat. Pope. fol. 291. np1, fw-la fw-la fw-la, fw-la fw-la; fw-la n2 p-acp np1 fw-la (uh. sy. fw-la) fw-la fw-la. np1 fw-fr fw-la. np1. n1 crd
116 1 Quia per cor Regis gubernatur regnum, necesse est regnum esse in potestate Dei, in cuius manu, cor Regis est. Tostat. ad Math. 4 quaest. 50. NONLATINALPHABET. Nazian. orat. 27. fol. 471. Quia per cor Regis gubernatur Kingdom, Necessary est Kingdom esse in potestate Dei, in cuius manu, cor Regis est. Toast and Math. 4 Question. 50.. Nazian. Orat. 27. fol. 471. fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la, n1 fw-la fw-la fw-la p-acp fw-la fw-la, p-acp crd fw-la, fw-la fw-la fw-la. np1 cc np1 crd vvn. crd. np1. j. crd n1 crd
119 0 N•fas est, in d•b•um vocare etus potes•a•em, cui omnium g•berna•io supremo consiat 〈 ◊ 〉 iudicio. Concil. Tolet 6 ▪ cap. 14. Si quis, potestati Regiae, quae non est (i•xta Aposto••) nisi à De•, contumaci ▪ & instito spiritu, &c. obtemperare Irrefrigabiliter noluerit; An•thematiz•tur. Concil Meldense. apud Roff. de potestat. Papae. lib. 2. cap. 5. Rom. 13. N•fas est, in d•b•um vocare etus potes•a•em, cui omnium g•berna•io supremo consiat 〈 ◊ 〉 Judicio. Council. Tolet 6 ▪ cap. 14. Si quis, Power Regiae, Quae non est (i•xta Aposto••) nisi à De•, contumaci ▪ & instito spiritu, etc. obtemperare Irrefrigabiliter noluerit; An•thematiz•tur. Council Meldense. apud Roff de potestat. Pope. lib. 2. cap. 5. Rom. 13. fw-la fw-la, fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la, fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la j 〈 sy 〉 fw-mi. n1. np1 crd ▪ n1. crd fw-mi fw-la, n1 np1, fw-la fw-fr fw-la (j np1) fw-la fw-fr np1, fw-la ▪ cc fw-la fw-la, av j fw-la fw-la; np1. n1 n1. fw-la np1 fw-fr fw-la. np1. n1. crd n1. crd np1 crd
124 0 R•x non peccat, suam legem non obseruans, in ijs quae solùm deccāt subditos, no• autem princi•ē ipsum: ne { que } enim caput discordat corpori sinon sit subiectum ijs omnibus, quibu• reliquum corpu• subditum est, nisi in ijs rebus, quae ae què ipsum, ac reliquum corpus respicîunt. Vasquez in 1•. d•sp. 137. cap. 3. ex Soto lib. 1. de Iust. q. 6. a. 7. R•x non peccat, suam legem non observans, in ijs Quae solùm deccant Subject, no• autem princi•ē ipsum: ne { que } enim caput discordat corpori sinon sit Subjectum ijs omnibus, quibu• Reliquum corpu• subditum est, nisi in ijs rebus, Quae ae què ipsum, ac Reliquum corpus respicîunt. Vasquez in 1•. d•sp. 137. cap. 3. ex Soto lib. 1. the Just q. 6. a. 7. np1 fw-fr fw-la, fw-la fw-la fw-fr n2-j, p-acp fw-la fw-la fw-la n1 n2, n1 fw-la fw-la fw-la: fw-fr { fw-fr } fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la n1 fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la, n1 fw-la n1 fw-la fw-la, fw-la p-acp fw-la fw-la, fw-la fw-la fw-fr fw-la, fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la. np1 p-acp n1. n1. crd n1. crd fw-la np1 n1. crd dt n1 vvd. crd n1 crd
127 0 Et, quisquis, hoc summum obtinet Imperium, siue is si• vnus Rex, siue pauci Nobiles, vel ipse populus vniuersus. supra omnes leges sunt. Ratio h•c est, quòd nemo sibi ferat legem, sed subdi•is: suis se legibus nemo adstringit. D•. Sarau. de Imperād. Author lib. 2. cap. 3. Huc accedit & illa ratio, quòd ne { que } •uis legibus teneri possi• (scil. Rex) cùm nemo sit seipso superior, nemo à seipso cogi possit, & leges à superiore tantùm sciscantur, dentur { que } inferioribus: neque antecedentiū Principum, cùm par in parem, non habet imperium: neque populi, cùm ipse populo superior sit. Barclaius contra Monarchomach. lib. 3. cap. 16. Quare qui Reges legibus subijciunt, Ne quid prae•clari pro Repub. audeant, impediunt, & calumnijs Improbissimi cuiusuis exponū•. D•. Sarau. •ol. 174 Rom. 13. 2. Et, quisquis, hoc summum obtinet Imperium, siue is si• vnus Rex, siue Pauci Nobiles, vel ipse populus vniuersus. supra omnes leges sunt. Ratio h•c est, quòd nemo sibi ferat legem, sed subdi•is: suis se legibus nemo adstringit. D•. Sarau. de Imperand. Author lib. 2. cap. 3. Huc Accedit & illa ratio, quòd ne { que } •uis legibus teneri possi• (scil. Rex) cùm nemo sit Seipso superior, nemo à Seipso Cogi possit, & leges à superiore tantùm sciscantur, dentur { que } inferioribus: neque antecedentiū Principum, cùm par in Parem, non habet imperium: neque People, cùm ipse populo superior fit. Barclaius contra Monarchomach. lib. 3. cap. 16. Quare qui Reges legibus subijciunt, Ne quid prae•clari Pro Republic audeant, impediunt, & calumnijs Improbissimi Cuiusuis exponun•. D•. Sarau. •ol. 174 Rom. 13. 2. fw-la, fw-la, fw-la fw-la fw-la np1, fw-la vbz n1 fw-la fw-la, fw-la fw-la fw-la, fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la. fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la. fw-la fw-la fw-la, fw-la np1 fw-la fw-la fw-la, fw-la fw-la: fw-la fw-la fw-la np1 fw-la. np1. np1. fw-fr n1. n1 n1. crd n1. crd fw-la fw-la cc fw-la fw-la, fw-la fw-fr { fw-fr } fw-la fw-la fw-la n1 (n1. np1) fw-la np1 fw-la fw-la j-jn, np1 fw-fr fw-la fw-la fw-la, cc fw-la fw-fr fw-la fw-la fw-la, fw-la { fw-fr } fw-la: fw-la fw-la fw-la, fw-la fw-la p-acp fw-la, fw-la fw-la fw-la: fw-la fw-la, fw-la fw-la fw-la j-jn j. np1 fw-la n1. n1. crd n1. crd fw-la fw-la np1 fw-la fw-la, fw-fr fw-la fw-la fw-la np1 fw-la, fw-la, cc fw-la fw-la fw-la n1. np1. np1. n1. crd np1 crd crd
129 0 Hoc •rit ius Regis 1 Sam 8. 6. h•c est ▪ potestas legitima, non tyrannica, nec violenta. Spalet. tom. 2. ful. 251. Et ide•, quando Rex, propria negotia, non poffit expedire per proprias res ac seruos, possit, pro negotijs proprijs, tollere. res & seruos aliorū; & i••o mod• dicebat Deus, quod p•rtiuebat ad ius Regis. 1 Sam. 8. 6. Gu•iel. Occā. tracta•. 2. lib. 2. cap. 25. Tributa esse maxim è naturalia, & praese ferre iustitiam: quia exiguntur de rebus proprijs. Nauar. apud Suarez de legib. fol. 300 NONLATINALPHABET. Naz. Orat 27. fol. 471. Kings may iustly command the goods and bodies of all their Subiects, in time both of Warre, and Peace, for any publique necessity or vtility. B. Bilson. d•ff. fol. 356. Hoc •rit Just Regis 1 Sam 8. 6. h•c est ▪ potestas Legitimate, non tyrannica, nec violenta. Spalet. tom. 2. full. 251. Et ide•, quando Rex, propria Business, non poffit Expire per proprias Rest ac seruos, possit, Pro negotijs proprijs, tollere. Rest & seruos aliorū; & i••o mod• dicebat Deus, quod p•rtiuebat ad Just Regis. 1 Sam. 8. 6. Gu•iel. Occan. tracta•. 2. lib. 2. cap. 25. Tributa esse maxim è Naturalia, & Praese Far iustitiam: quia exiguntur de rebus proprijs. Navarre apud Suarez de Legib. fol. 300. Nazareth Orat 27. fol. 471. Kings may justly command the goods and bodies of all their Subjects, in time both of War, and Peace, for any public necessity or utility. B. Bilson. d•ff. fol. 356. fw-la fw-la crd np1 crd np1 crd crd fw-la fw-la ▪ fw-la fw-la, fw-la fw-la, fw-la fw-la. np1. n1. crd j. crd fw-fr n1, fw-la fw-la, fw-la fw-la, fw-fr n1 vvi fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la, fw-la, fw-la fw-la fw-la, fw-la. fw-la cc fw-la fw-la; cc av n1 fw-la fw-la, fw-la fw-la fw-la crd fw-la. crd np1 crd crd np1. n1. n1. crd n1. crd n1. crd np1 fw-la n1 fw-la fw-la, cc vvi av-j fw-la: fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la. np1 fw-la np1 fw-fr n1. n1 crd. np1 j crd n1 crd ng1 vmb av-j vvi dt n2-j cc n2 pp-f d po32 n2-jn, p-acp n1 av-d pp-f n1, cc n1, p-acp d j n1 cc n1. np1 np1. n1. n1 crd
134 0 3. Poynt. 3. Point. crd vvb.
135 0 Rationabile obsequtum. Rationabile obsequtum. fw-la fw-la.
135 1 Rom. 12. 1. Rom. 12. 1. np1 crd crd
136 0 1 Sam. 15. 22. 1 Sam. 15. 22. vvn np1 crd crd
142 0 Num. 16 32. Num. 16 32. np1 crd crd
142 1 Exod. 14. 2•. Exod 14. 2•. np1 crd n1.
142 2 Wisd. 19. 5. Wisdom 19. 5. np1 crd crd
143 0 Iosuah 10. 11. Joshua 10. 11. np1 crd crd
144 0 Dan. 3. 27. Dan. 3. 27. np1 crd crd
144 1 •os. 10. 12. •os. 10. 12. fw-la. crd crd
149 0 In re morali, actio hominis, vt homo est, ea dicitur, quae libera est. Azor. Instit. lib. 1. •ap. 1. In re Morality, actio hominis, vt homo est, ea dicitur, Quae Libera est. Azor. Institutio lib. 1. •ap. 1. p-acp fw-it fw-la, fw-la fw-la, fw-la fw-la fw-la, fw-la fw-la, fw-la fw-fr fw-la. np1 np1 n1. crd n1. crd
155 0 •er. 10. 10. •er. 10. 10. n1. crd crd
163 0 NONLATINALPHABET. Iustin. Martyr: dialog. cum Trypho. fol. 312. . Justin Martyr: dialogue. cum Trypho. fol. 312. . np1 n1: n1. fw-la np1. n1 crd
164 0 Testimonijs diuinis lites sua• praeferunt. — Qui enim Testimonia diuina non sequntur, pondus humani testimounij perdid•r•n•. S. August. contra Donatistas. Tom. 2. Epist. 50. Testimonijs Diuinis lights sua• praeferunt. — Qui enim testimonies Divine non sequntur, pondus Humani testimounij perdid•r•n•. S. August. contra Donatistas. Tom. 2. Epistle 50. fw-la fw-la vvz n1 fw-la. — fw-la fw-la fw-gr fw-la fw-fr fw-la, fw-la fw-la fw-la n1. np1 np1. fw-la np1. np1 crd np1 crd
169 0 Quae autem de sur•ùm est sapientia, suadibilis, bonis consentiens. S. Iacobi Epist. cap. 3. ver. 17. Quae autem de sur•ùm est sapientia, suadibilis, bonis consentiens. S. James Epistle cap. 3. ver. 17. fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la, fw-la, fw-la fw-la. np1 np1 np1 n1. crd fw-la. crd
173 0 In regnis h••editarijs, populus & P•oce•es nihil saciunt; solùm cum plausu proclamant. Roff. de pot. Papae. fol. 290. Communi•as, nihl sui con•ert Regibus, nisi ad summum perso. nam determinet; & patiùs, personam applicat diuinae potestati, quàm diuinam potestatem pers•nae. Spalet. tom. 2. fol. 529. Populus nihil contulit: Christi Domini, non Christi pop•li sunt. Oleo sancto infuso, signare id, Deus voluit, & consignare. Winton. Respons. ad Math. Tort. fol. 384. In regnis h••editarijs, populus & P•oce•es nihil saciunt; solùm cum plausu proclamant. Roff de pot. Pope. fol. 290. Communi•as, nihl sui con•ert Regibus, nisi ad summum Person. nam determinet; & patiùs, Personam Application diuinae Power, quàm diuinam potestatem pers•nae. Spalet. tom. 2. fol. 529. Populus nihil contulit: Christ Domini, non Christ pop•li sunt. Oleo sancto infuso, signare id, Deus voluit, & consignare. Winton. Response. ad Math. Tort. fol. 384. p-acp fw-la fw-la, fw-la cc fw-la fw-la fw-la; fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-fr. np1 fw-fr n1. np1. n1 crd np1, fw-ge fw-la fw-fr fw-la, fw-la fw-la fw-la zz. fw-la fw-la; cc n2, fw-la j fw-la n1, fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la. np1. n1. crd n1 crd fw-la fw-la fw-la: fw-la fw-la, fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la. n1 fw-la fw-la, fw-la fw-la, fw-la fw-la, cc n1. np1. np1. fw-la np1 np1 n1 crd
174 0 Obligati• Pendendi Tributum, it a naturalis est Principi, & per se orta ex ratione Iustitiae, v• non poffit quis excusari, propter appar•tem ini•stitiam, vel nimium grauamen. Suarez de legib. fol. 316. Obligati• Pendendi Tributum, it a Naturalis est Principi, & per se orta ex ratione Iustitiae, v• non poffit quis excusari, propter appar•tem ini•stitiam, vel Nimium grauamen. Suarez de Legib. fol. 316. np1 fw-la fw-la, pn31 dt fw-la fw-la fw-la, cc fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la, n1 fw-fr n1 fw-la fw-la, fw-la fw-la fw-la, fw-la fw-la fw-la. np1 fw-fr n1. n1 crd
175 0 Tres conditiones Tributorum, scilicet legitima potestas, iusta causa ac debita proportio, quaa planè videntur sufficientes ad iustitiam Tributi, & ita illas tantùm ▪ ponunt Castro & Medina. Suarez de legibus lib. 5. cap. 17. num. 1. Acceptationem populi, non esse conditionem necessariam, ex vi iuris naturalis, aut Gentium, ne { que } ex iure Communi. Suarez vbi supra, num. 3. Tres conditions Tributorum, scilicet Legitimate potestas, Justa causa ac Debita proportio, quaa planè videntur sufficientes ad iustitiam Tributi, & ita Illas tantùm ▪ Ponunt Castro & Medina. Suarez de legibus lib. 5. cap. 17. num. 1. Acceptationem People, non esse conditionem Necessariam, ex vi iuris Naturalis, Or Gentium, ne { que } ex iure Communi. Suarez vbi supra, num. 3. fw-la n2 fw-la, fw-la fw-la fw-la, fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la, uh fw-la fw-la n2 fw-la fw-la fw-la, cc fw-la n2 fw-la ▪ uh np1 cc np1. np1 fw-fr fw-la n1. crd n1. crd fw-la. crd fw-la fw-la, fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la, fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la, fw-la fw-la, fw-fr { fw-fr } fw-la fw-la np1. np1 fw-la fw-la, fw-la. crd
187 0 2 Sam. 18. •. Tu, vn•s, pro decem A••llibus computaris. 2 Sam. 18. •. Tu, vn•s, Pro Decem A••llibus computaris. crd np1 crd •. fw-la, fw-la, fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la.
200 0 S. August. tom. 10. Homil. 48. S. August. tom. 10. Homily 48. np1 np1. n1. crd np1 crd
201 0 • S. Ioh. 5. 19. • S. John 5. 19. • fw-la np1 crd crd
214 0 NONLATINALPHABET. 2 Thess. 32. NONLATINALPHABET. • S. Pet. 2. 12. . 2 Thess 32.. • S. Pet. 2. 12. . crd np1 crd. • fw-la np1 crd crd
221 0 Theologia e•• de his, quae sunt soli Intellectui Diuino Naturali••r cognita. Iohan. Scot. prolog. Senten. qu. 3•. & 2d•. laterali. num. 7. Theology e•• de his, Quae sunt soli Intellectui Diuino Naturali••r cognita. John Scot. prolog. Senten. queen. 3•. & 2d•. laterali. num. 7. np1 n1 fw-la png31, fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la. np1 np1. n1. np1. n1. n1. cc n1. fw-la. fw-la. crd
223 0 NONLATINALPHABET. Clemens Alex. Stromat. lib. 4. f•l. 346. . Clemens Alexander Stromat. lib. 4. f•l. 346. . np1 np1 np1. n1. crd n1. crd
225 0 •rou. 7. 1. •rou. 7. 1. fw-fr. crd crd
229 0 Hoc est insigne 〈 ◊ 〉, vt absqu• 〈 … 〉 ob•diat Imperanti•n•c vllamrationem exposc••t imperij. Chrysost. tom 2. col. 63. Edit. Basil. Hoc est insigne 〈 ◊ 〉, vt absqu• 〈 … 〉 ob•diat Imperanti•n•c vllamrationem exposc••t imperij. Chrysostom tom 2. col. 63. Edit. Basil. fw-la fw-la fw-la 〈 sy 〉, fw-la n1 〈 … 〉 fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la. np1 n1 crd fw-fr. crd n1. np1
234 0 NONLATINALPHABET. Plato in Theag. . Plato in Theag. . np1 p-acp np1.
235 0 Iob 32. 8. Job 32. 8. np1 crd crd
236 0 Prou. 20. 27. Prou. 20. 27. np1 crd crd
237 0 Prou. 1. 5. Prou. 1. 5. np1 crd crd
238 0 Prou. 20. 5. Prou. 20. 5. np1 crd crd
253 0 Esay 3. 5. Isaiah 3. 5. np1 crd crd
255 0 Esay •. 21. Isaiah •. 21. np1 •. crd
259 0 NONLATINALPHABET. Plutarch. de Curiositat. . Plutarch. de Curiositat. . np1. fw-fr fw-la.
264 0 Mundus est ornata Dei ordinatio, constans societate Caeli, ac terrae. Apul. de mundo. World est ornata Dei ordinatio, constans Societate heaven, ac terrae. Apple de mundo. np1 fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la, n2 vvi np1, fw-la fw-la. np1 fw-fr fw-la.
265 0 Ordo, est parium disparium { que }, rerum, sua cui { que }, loca tribuens dispositio. S. August. Ciuit. l. 19. c. 13. Sic Gerson. Considerat. 13•. part. 12. Ordo, est Parium disparium { que }, rerum, sua cui { que }, loca tribuens Disposition. S. August. Civil l. 19. c. 13. Sic Gerson. Considerate. 13•. part. 12. np1, fw-la fw-la fw-la { fw-fr }, fw-la, fw-la fw-la { fw-fr }, fw-mi fw-la fw-la. np1 np1. np1 n1 crd sy. crd fw-la np1. j. n1. n1. crd
266 0 Iust. Martyr. ad Or•hod. fol. 434. Just Martyr. ad Or•hod. fol. 434. zz n1. fw-la n1. n1 crd
268 0 NONLATINALPHABET Ecp•ant. apud Stobaeum. fol. 330. Ecp•ant. apud Stobaeum. fol. 330. j. fw-la np1. n1 crd
269 0 NONLATINALPHABET. Idem ibid. fol. 332. . Idem Ibid. fol. 332. . fw-la fw-la. n1 crd
270 0 NONLATINALPHABET. Phil• Iud. lib. 2. legis Alleg. . Phil• Iud. lib. 2. Legis Alleg . np1 np1 n1. crd fw-la np1
270 1 Condere legem ▪ unus est ex pr•cipuis actibu• gubernationis Reipub. ita praecipuam & superiorem requirit pot•statem ▪ aec autem p•te•i•s primariò est in Deo, et per essentiam. Suarez de legibus, lib. 1. cap. 8. n. 8. Esay 33. 22. Condere legem ▪ Unus est ex pr•cipuis actibu• gubernationis Reipub ita praecipuam & superiorem Requires pot•statem ▪ aec autem p•te•i•s primariò est in God, et per essentiam. Suarez de legibus, lib. 1. cap. 8. n. 8. Isaiah 33. 22. fw-la fw-la ▪ fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-fr n1 fw-la np1 fw-la fw-la cc fw-la n1 fw-la ▪ fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la p-acp fw-la, fw-la fw-la fw-la. np1 fw-fr fw-la, n1. crd n1. crd sy. crd np1 crd crd
274 0 Prou. 3. 9. Prou. 3. 9. np1 crd crd
275 0 D•o, nat••aliter competit supremū dominiū rerum omnium: & home, etiam natura••ter, est Deosubiectus: ex hac ergo subiectione, ex parte himi•is, & potestate, ex parte Dei, fundamenatum •abent leg•s diuinae Iuxta illud, Esay 33. 22. Suarez de legib. lib. 1. cap. 8. n. 8. Deu•, autho•itate propriâ, leges ferre potest, & coger• ad •arum •bseruationem, et •unire, transgr•sseres. Suarez vbisupr•. D•o, nat••aliter competit supremū dominiū rerum omnium: & home, etiam natura••ter, est Deosubiectus: ex hac ergo subjection, ex parte himi•is, & potestate, ex parte Dei, fundamenatum •abent leg•s diuinae Next illud, Isaiah 33. 22. Suarez de Legib. lib. 1. cap. 8. n. 8. Deu•, autho•itate propriâ, leges Far potest, & coger• ad •arum •bseruationem, et •unire, transgr•sseres. Suarez vbisupr•. av, fw-la fw-fr fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la: cc av-an, fw-la fw-la, fw-la fw-la: fw-la fw-la fw-la n1, fw-la fw-la fw-la, cc fw-la, fw-la fw-la fw-la, fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la np1 fw-la, np1 crd crd np1 fw-fr n1. n1. crd n1. crd sy. crd np1, fw-la fw-la, fw-la av-j fw-la, cc n1 fw-la fw-la fw-la, fw-la n1, fw-la. np1 n1.
278 0 Potestas legislati•a primariò & per essentiam, in Deo est; communicatur autem Regibus •er qua•dam participationem: Iuxta illud Sap. 6. Audite Reges, quoniam data est v•bis à Domino potestas: Non enim est po•estas, nisi à Deo. Rom ▪ 13 ▪ Suarez de legib. lib. 1. cap. 8. n. 8. Potestas legislati•a primariò & per essentiam, in God est; communicatur autem Regibus •er qua•dam participationem: Next illud Sap. 6. Audite Reges, quoniam data est v•bis à Domino potestas: Non enim est po•estas, nisi à God Rom ▪ 13 ▪ Suarez de Legib. lib. 1. cap. 8. n. 8. fw-la fw-la fw-la cc fw-la fw-la, fw-la fw-la fw-la; fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la: np1 fw-la np1 crd fw-la np1, fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-fr fw-la fw-la: fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la, fw-la fw-fr np1 np1 ▪ crd ▪ np1 fw-fr n1. n1. crd n1. crd sy. crd
279 0 Qui est dominus aliquarum personarum, est dominus rerum, ad easdem pers•na ▪ spectantium. Occam. tractat. 2. lib. 2. cap. 22. Omnia, quae sun• in r•g•o, sunt Regis, quoad potestatem vtendi eis, pro bono communi. Occam. vbisupra. cap. 25. Qui est dominus aliquarum personarum, est dominus rerum, ad easdem pers•na ▪ spectantium. Occam. Tractate. 2. lib. 2. cap. 22. Omnia, Quae sun• in r•g•o, sunt Regis, quoad potestatem vtendi eis, Pro Bono Communi. Occam. vbisupra. cap. 25. fw-fr fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la, fw-la fw-la fw-la, fw-la fw-la fw-la ▪ fw-la. np1. fw-la. crd n1. crd n1. crd fw-la, fw-la n1 p-acp av, fw-la fw-la, av fw-la fw-la fw-la, fw-la fw-la fw-la. np1. fw-la. n1. crd
290 0 T•ties vitae reddimur, quoties obediential. Sanctus Gregot. 〈 ◊ 〉 1 Sam. cap. 4. T•ties vitae reddimur, How often obediential. Sanctus Gregory. 〈 ◊ 〉 1 Sam. cap. 4. vvz fw-la fw-la, n2 j. np1 vvd. 〈 sy 〉 crd np1 n1. crd
294 0 Text. Text. np1
301 0 Points. 4. Points. 4. vvz. crd
306 0 Point. 1. Point. 1. n1. crd
308 0 Prou. 16. 4. Prou. 16. 4. np1 crd crd
309 0 Tantum opus, non s•ne Custode stare. Senec. lib. de prouidentiâ. Tantum opus, non s•ne Custode stare. Seneca lib. de prouidentiâ. fw-la fw-la, fw-fr n1 vvd n1. np1 n1. fw-fr fw-la.
310 0 Natura, vt est sub primo agente intellectuali, operatur propter finem. Arist physic. 2. cap. 7. Nature, vt est sub primo agent intellectuali, operatur propter finem. Arist physic. 2. cap. 7. np1, fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la n1 fw-la, fw-la fw-la fw-la. np1 n1. crd n1. crd
312 0 Secundum illam primam, coelest a Superiùs or•linari infer iúsque terrestria, lumm•ria sidere { que } •utg•re, dici noctis { que } vices agitari, aquis terram fundatam interlui at { que } circun•lui, aerem altius superfundi, arbus•a & animalia concipi & nasci, crescere & senescere, occidere. — In bac autem alterâ, signa dari, doseri et discere, agros coli, socie•a•es administrari, art•s excerceri. S. August. de Genes. ad Lit. lib. 8. cap. 9. Secundum Illam primam, coelest a Superiùs or•linari infer iúsque terrestria, lumm•ria sidere { que } •utg•re, dici noctis { que } vices agitari, aquis terram fundatam interlui At { que } circun•lui, aerem Highly superfundi, arbus•a & animalia concipi & Nasci, crescere & senescere, occidere. — In bac autem alterâ, Signs dari, doseri et discere, agros coli, socie•a•es administrari, art•s excerceri. S. August. de Genesis. ad Lit. lib. 8. cap. 9. fw-la fw-la fw-la, vv2 dt npg1 n2 vvb fw-la fw-la, fw-la fw-la { fw-fr } vbr, fw-la fw-la { fw-fr } n2 fw-la, fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la p-acp { fw-fr } fw-fr, fw-la fw-la fw-la, fw-la cc fw-la fw-la cc fw-la, fw-la cc fw-la, fw-la. — p-acp n1 fw-la fw-la, fw-la fw-la, fw-la fw-la fw-la, n2 fw-la, fw-la fw-la, fw-la fw-la. np1 np1. fw-fr zz. fw-la np1 n1. crd n1. crd
321 0 NONLATINALPHABET. Trism•gist. Principium Religionis, ritè sentire de Deo. Sanct. Chrys•st. Ag•oscere aute• Deū, nihil ali•• est, quàm in Deum credere, de { que }, eo, vt par est, sentire. Xisti Bethulei Comment. ad Lactant. lib. 4. cap. 28. . Trism•gist. Principium Religion, ritè sentire de God Sanct. Chrys•st. Ag•oscere aute• Deū, nihil ali•• est, quàm in God Believe, de { que }, eo, vt par est, sentire. Xisti Bethulei Comment. ad Lactant. lib. 4. cap. 28. . np1. fw-la fw-la, fw-fr fw-la fw-fr np1 np1 n1. fw-la n1 fw-la, fw-la n1 fw-la, fw-la p-acp fw-la fw-la, fw-fr { fw-fr }, fw-la, fw-la fw-fr fw-la, fw-la. np1 fw-la fw-fr. fw-la np1 n1. crd n1. crd
322 0 Dix•mus, Religionis nomen à vinculo pietati• esse deductum; quòd hominem sibi, Deus religauerit, & pietate constrinxerit. Lactant. Instit. lib. 4. cap. 28. Dictam ess'e Re•gionē quod quasi in fascc• ▪ Domini, vincti, & relegati sumus. S. Hieron. ad Amos 9. Dix•mus, Religion Nome à Vinculo pietati• esse deductum; quòd hominem sibi, Deus religauerit, & Piate constrinxerit. Lactant. Institutio lib. 4. cap. 28. Dictam ess'e Re•gionē quod quasi in fascc• ▪ Domini, vincti, & Relegated sumus. S. Hieron. ad Amos 9. np1, fw-la fw-la fw-fr fw-la n1 fw-la fw-la; fw-la fw-la fw-la, fw-la n1, cc vvi n1. np1 np1 n1. crd n1. crd np1 vvn fw-la fw-la fw-la p-acp n1 ▪ fw-la, fw-la, cc fw-la fw-la. np1 np1. fw-la np1 crd
326 0 Deratione virtutis Th•ologicae est, •t vniat nos Deo immediatè, per actum internum, proxime à se el•citum. Suarez de Relig. lib. 3. cap. 3. num. 2. Deratione virtue Th•ologicae est, •t vniat nos God immediatè, per Acts Internal, proxime à se el•citum. Suarez de Relig lib. 3. cap. 3. num. 2. n1 fw-la fw-la fw-la, fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la, fw-la fw-la fw-la, n1 fw-fr fw-la fw-la. np1 fw-fr np1 n1. crd n1. crd fw-la. crd
326 1 Religio est cultus D•o debitus, rationesuae excellentiae. Suarez de Relig. lib. 1. c. 9. Religio est cultus D•o Debitus, rationesuae excellentiae. Suarez de Relig lib. 1. c. 9. fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la, fw-la fw-la. np1 fw-fr np1 n1. crd sy. crd
328 0 NONLATINALPHABET. Athenag. l•gat ▪ pro Chri•i. fol 36 NONLATINALPHABET. ibid. supra. . Athenag. l•gat ▪ Pro Chri•i. fol 36. Ibid. supra. . np1. fw-la ▪ fw-la fw-la. zz crd. fw-la. fw-la.
332 0 Nimirum Religio, veri cultu• est; superstitio, falsi. Lactant. lib. 4. cap. 28. Nimirum Religio, very cultu• est; Superstition, False. Lactant. lib. 4. cap. 28. np1 np1, av n1 fw-la; fw-la, fw-la. np1 n1. crd n1. crd
338 0 Si Religio t•llitur, nulla nobis rati• cum coel• est. Lactant. Instit•t. lib. 3. c ▪ 10. Si Religio t•llitur, nulla nobis rati• cum coel• est. Lactant. Instit•t. lib. 3. c ▪ 10. fw-mi fw-la fw-la, fw-la fw-la n1 fw-la n1 fw-la. np1 n1. n1. crd sy ▪ crd
341 0 Ephes. 2. 12. Ephesians 2. 12. np1 crd crd
341 1 1 Cor. 15. 19. 1 Cor. 15. 19. vvn np1 crd crd
350 0 Et sic, per quādam nomni• ex•ensionem, illud, quod pertinet ad 〈 ◊ 〉 Principis, s•il. disputare de e••s iudc•o, anopor•ea• e•m s•qui, sceundum quand•m similitudinem, sacr•l•gium dicitur. Thom. 2•. 2ae. quaest 99. Art. 1. ad pri•um. Obedien•iam erga Principes, cum Dcicul••, & timore, s•mper co•iunctum esse. Caluin. ad Sanctum Matth. cap. 22. vers. 21. Et sic, per quādam nomni• ex•ensionem, illud, quod pertinet ad 〈 ◊ 〉 Principis, s•il. disputare de e••s iudc•o, anopor•ea• e•m s•qui, sceundum quand•m similitudinem, sacr•l•gium dicitur. Tom 2•. 2ae. Question 99. Art. 1. ad pri•um. Obedien•iam Erga Princes, cum Dcicul••, & Timore, s•mper co•iunctum esse. Calvin. ad Sanctum Matthew cap. 22. vers. 21. fw-la fw-la, fw-la fw-la n1 fw-la, fw-la, fw-la fw-la fw-la 〈 sy 〉 fw-la, fw-la. fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la, n1 fw-la fw-la, fw-la fw-la fw-la, fw-la fw-la. np1 n1. n1. vvn crd n1 crd fw-la fw-la. np1 fw-la n2, fw-la np1, cc av, fw-la fw-la fw-la. np1. fw-la fw-la np1 n1. crd fw-la. crd
353 0 Prou. 24. 21. St. Matt. 22. 21. Prou. 24. 21. Saint Matt. 22. 21. np1 crd crd n1 np1 crd crd
353 1 1 Pet. 2. 17. Eccles. 8. 1 Pet. 2. 17. Eccles. 8. vvn np1 crd crd np1 crd
353 2 1 Cor. 13 1 Cor. 13 vvn np1 crd
355 0 Psal 82. Psalm 82. np1 crd
358 0 Psal. 82. 6. Psalm 82. 6. np1 crd crd
358 1 Psal. 8. 5. Psalm 8. 5. np1 crd crd
358 2 St. loh. 10. 35. Constantini dictum ad Episcopos, Vos estu nobis Di• a Deo d•ti. citat. Dist. 96. cap. Satis. Saint loh. 10. 35. Constantine dictum ad Episcopos, Vos estu nobis Di• a God d•ti. citat. Dist 96. cap. Satis. n1 uh. crd crd np1 fw-la fw-la np1, fw-fr fw-ge fw-la np1 dt fw-la fw-la. fw-la. np1 crd n1. fw-la.
359 0 Proximum s•crilegio crimen, quod Majestatis est, dictur ▪ lib. 1. 〈 ◊ 〉 Iul. Maiest. Proximum s•crilegio crimen, quod Majestatis est, dictur ▪ lib. 1. 〈 ◊ 〉 July Mayest. fw-la fw-la fw-la, fw-la fw-la fw-la, n1 ▪ n1. crd 〈 sy 〉 np1 vm2.
361 0 〈 … 〉 〈 … 〉 〈 … 〉
364 0 Homo, per se, potest iniuriam fa•ere Deo, suo modo, infi•itam; recompe•sare autem, ad equalitatem, non potest, non solù• per seipsum, suis { que }, viribus, sed, nec per auxilium gratiae, quia semper infinitè distat à personâ of•ensâ. Suarez de Relig. lib. 3. cap. 7. num. Homo, per se, potest iniuriam fa•ere God, Sue modo, infi•itam; recompe•sare autem, ad equalitatem, non potest, non solù• per seipsum, suis { que }, viribus, sed, nec per auxilium Gratiae, quia semper infinitè distat à personâ of•ensâ. Suarez de Relig lib. 3. cap. 7. num. fw-la, fw-la fw-la, fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la, fw-la fw-la, fw-la; vvb fw-la, fw-la fw-la, fw-la fw-la, fw-fr n1 fw-la fw-la, fw-fr { fw-fr }, fw-la, fw-la, fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la, fw-la fw-la fw-fr fw-la fw-fr fw-la fw-la. np1 fw-fr np1 n1. crd n1. crd fw-la.
364 1 12. Psal. 16. 2 12. Psalm 16. 2 crd np1 crd crd
368 0 NONLATINALPHABET. Philo Iud. de D••alog. . Philo Iud. de D••alog. . np1 np1 fw-fr np1.
370 0 Inter patrem & •ilium, non est propriè Ius, Caiet. 2. 2. q. 57 a•t. 8. & Sot• lib. 1. de Iust ▪ q. 1. art ▪ 4. ex Suarez de Relig. lib. 3. cap. 4. num. 17. Inter patrem & •ilium, non est propriè Just, Caiet. 2. 2. q. 57 a•t. 8. & Sot• lib. 1. the Just ▪ q. 1. art ▪ 4. ex Suarez de Relig lib. 3. cap. 4. num. 17. fw-la fw-la cc fw-la, fw-fr fw-fr fw-fr np1, np1. crd crd sy. crd n1. crd cc np1 n1. crd dt j ▪ sy. crd n1 ▪ crd fw-la np1 fw-fr np1 n1. crd n1. crd fw-la. crd
373 0 St. Ioh. 12. 3. Saint John 12. 3. n1 np1 crd crd
373 1 St. Luc. 10. 41. Saint Luke 10. 41. n1 np1 crd crd
373 2 St. Luc. 19. 8. Saint Luke 19. 8. n1 np1 crd crd
374 0 St. Matt. 19. 27. Saint Matt. 19. 27. n1 np1 crd crd
374 1 Gal. 4. 15. Gal. 4. 15. np1 crd crd
375 0 Iosuah ▪ 1. 16. Joshua ▪ 1. 16. np1 ▪ crd crd
380 0 Eccles. 9. 10. Eccles. 9. 10. np1 crd crd
385 0 St. Luc. 3. 10. 12. Saint Luke 3. 10. 12. n1 np1 crd crd crd
386 0 Deu•, suis rebus, rationales creatur as praéfêcit, posuit (inquit) ibi hominem, quem finx•rat. Philo de 〈 … 〉 Deu•, suis rebus, rationales creature's as praéfêcit, He placed (inquit) There hominem, Whom finx•rat. Philo de 〈 … 〉 np1, fw-la fw-la, vvz ng1 c-acp fw-la, n1 (fw-la) fw-la fw-la, fw-la fw-la. np1 fw-fr 〈 … 〉
392 0 Rom. 9. 20. Rom. 9. 20. np1 crd crd
392 1 Sic retundit Apostolus. Sanct. August. Sic retundit Apostles. Sanct. August. fw-la n1 np1. np1 np1.
397 0 Scit se, peregrinam in terris agere, inter extraneos, facilè inimicos inu••ire. Tert•l. Apolog. aduers. Gent. C. • ▪ Scit se, peregrinam in terris agere, inter extraneos, facilè inimicos inu••ire. Tert•l. Apology aduers. Gent. C. • ▪ fw-la fw-la, fw-la p-acp fw-la fw-la, fw-la fw-la, fw-la fw-la fw-la. np1. np1 av-j. n1 np1 • ▪
400 0 Exitiabilis superstitio. Tacit. Annal. lib. 15. Exitiabilis Superstition. Tacit. Annal. lib. 15. fw-la fw-la. np1 np1. n1. crd
400 1 Genus hominum, superstitionis n•uae & male•icae. Sucton. in Neron. cap. 16. Genus hominum, superstitionis n•uae & male•icae. Sucton. in Nero. cap. 16. fw-la fw-la, fw-la fw-la cc fw-la. np1. p-acp np1. n1. crd
403 0 Psal. 2. 1. •. Psalm 2. 1. •. np1 crd crd •.
404 0 Praetexentes ad odi• defensionem, illam quo { que } vanitatem, quod existiment, omnis publicae cladis, o•nis popularis incommodi, Chriflines esse causam. Tertul Apologet. cap. 39. Praetexentes ad odi• defensionem, Illam quo { que } vanitatem, quod existiment, omnis publicae cladis, o•nis popularis incommodi, Chriflines esse Causam. Tertulian Apologet cap. 39. fw-la fw-la n1 fw-la, fw-la fw-la { fw-fr } fw-la, fw-la n1, fw-la fw-la fw-la, fw-la fw-la fw-la, n1 fw-la fw-la. np1 np1 n1. crd
404 1 Vt nobis, i•fensissimas reddant, ineruditora• turbas. Sanctus August. lib. Ci•. 2. cap. 3. Vt nobis, i•fensissimas reddant, ineruditora• turbas. Sanctus August. lib. Ci•. 2. cap. 3. fw-la fw-la, fw-la fw-la, n1 fw-la. np1 np1. n1. np1. crd n1. crd
405 0 Haec bella, quibus mundus iste cōteritur, maximeque Romanae Vrbis recentem à Barbaris vastationem, Christianae Religi•ni t•ib••nt. Sanct. August. Ci•it. 2. cap. 2. Haec Bella, quibus World iste cōteritur, maximeque Romanae Urbis recentem à Barbaris vastationem, Christian Religi•ni t•ib••nt. Sanct. August. Ci•it. 2. cap. 2. fw-la fw-la, fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la, fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-fr np1 fw-la, np1 np1 n1. np1 np1. n1. crd n1. crd
405 1 Si Tyberis ascondit•• maenia, si Nylus non ascand•• in 〈 ◊ 〉 c•elum stetit, si terra m•uet, si f•mes, silues statim Christianos ad Leone•. Tertull. Apolog. •. 3•. 〈 … 〉. 126. Si Tyberis ascondit•• Maenia, si Nylus non ascand•• in 〈 ◊ 〉 c•elum Stetit, si terra m•uet, si f•mes, silves Immediately Christians ad Leone•. Tertul Apology •. 3•. 〈 … 〉. 126. fw-mi np1 n1 fw-la, fw-mi np1 fw-fr n1 p-acp 〈 sy 〉 fw-la fw-fr, fw-mi fw-la fw-la, fw-la fw-la, n2 av fw-la fw-la np1. np1 np1 •. n1. 〈 … 〉. crd
406 0 NONLATINALPHABET. 〈 … 〉 ad Or•hodox. quaest. . 〈 … 〉 ad Or•hodox. Question. . 〈 … 〉 fw-la n1. vvn.
407 0 NONLATINALPHABET. Euagrius lib. •. ca. 41. contra Z•simum. Ita Iust•n. Mart. in solution• quaestions 26. . Eugrius lib. •. circa 41. contra Z•simum. Ita Iust•n. Mart. in solution• questions 26. . np1 n1. •. n1 crd fw-la fw-la. fw-la np1. np1 p-acp n1 n2 crd
407 1 Orovos; quātae clades, Orbem & •rbem ceciderant ▪ legimus Hierapolin, & Delon, & R••dō, & Co•n Insul•s, multis cum miltibus bominum pessum abi•sse: mem•rat & Plato maiorē Asiae, ac Affricae terrā, Atlantico mari ereptam. Tertul. Apologet. cap 39. Orovos; How Large clades, Orbem & •rbem ceciderant ▪ Legimus Hierapolin, & Delon, & R••dō, & Co•n Insul•s, multis cum miltibus bominum pessum abi•sse: mem•rat & Plato maiorē Asia, ac Africa terrā, Atlantico Mary ereptam. Tertulian Apologet cap 39. n2; n1 n2, fw-la cc fw-la fw-la ▪ fw-la np1, cc np1, cc np1, cc j n2, fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la: fw-la cc np1 fw-la np1, fw-la np1 fw-la, np1 fw-fr fw-la. np1 np1 n1 crd
408 0 Fama te•ui•, quae propi•r vero est, •aud plus fuisse modi•, Tit. Liu. lib. 33. cap. 12. Occid•ssesupr• ducenta millia. Idem vbisupra. Nemo adhuc, Romae, Deu• verum adorabat, cum Han•ib•l apud Cannas, per Romanos Annulos caedes suas metiebatur. Tertull. Apolog. c. 39. Fama te•ui•, Quae propi•r vero est, •aud plus Fuisse modi•, Tit. Liu lib. 33. cap. 12. Occid•ssesupr• ducenta millia. Idem vbisupra. Nemo Adhoc, Rome, Deu• verum adorabat, cum Han•ib•l apud Cannas, per Romanos Annulos caedes suas metiebatur. Tertul Apology c. 39. fw-la n1, fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la, fw-fr fw-fr fw-fr n1, np1 np1 n1. crd n1. crd np1 fw-la fw-la. fw-la fw-la. np1 fw-la, np1, np1 fw-la fw-la, fw-la fw-la fw-la np1, fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la. np1 np1 sy. crd
409 0 Onmes Dij vestri ab omnibus col bantur, c•m ipsum capitoliū Senones occup•uêrunt. Idem vbi supra. Onmes Dij Yours ab omnibus col bantur, c•m ipsum capitoliū Senones occup•uêrunt. Idem vbi supra. np1 fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-fr fw-la, fw-la fw-la fw-la np1 fw-la. fw-la fw-la fw-la.
411 0 Cùm dicas plurimos couqueri, quòd bella crebriùs surgant, quò •ues, quod fames saeuiant, quod { que } imbres ac pluuias serena longa suspendent, nobis imputari: tacere vltrà non oportet, quemadmodum Hebraei, in Deserto, mortem Sc•ismatici illius Core, & sociorum, in Mosem re•ere•an•, ingrati in Deum & Mosen: Ita •i, •ui•scemodi mala, quae Deu• ob eorum flagitia immittebat, ingrati in Christum, & seruos eius, Christia•is ascribebant. Sanctus Cyprian. ad De•etrian. tom. 2. Ea •ala, quae, pro suorum morum peruer •it••e, meritò patiti••tur, bl•sphemantes, Christ• imputant. Sanct ▪ August. Ci•it. lib. 1. cap. 3. Cùm dicas Plurimos couqueri, quòd Bella crebriùs surgant, quò •ues, quod Fames Saviant, quod { que } imbres ac pluuias serena Longam suspendent, nobis imputari: tacere vltrà non oportet, quemadmodum Hebrews, in Deserto, mortem Sc•ismatici Illius Core, & Sociorum, in Moses re•ere•an•, ingrati in God & Moses: Ita •i, •ui•scemodi mala, Quae Deu• ob Their Flagitia immittebat, ingrati in Christ, & seruos eius, Christia•is ascribebant. Sanctus Cyprian. ad De•etrian. tom. 2. Ea •ala, Quae, Pro suorum morum peruer •it••e, meritò patiti••tur, bl•sphemantes, Christ• imputant. Sanct ▪ August. Ci•it. lib. 1. cap. 3. fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la, fw-la fw-la fw-la n1, fw-la fw-la, fw-la n2 vvi, fw-la { fw-fr } n2 fw-la fw-la fw-la zf j, fw-la fw-la: fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la, fw-la np1, p-acp np1, fw-la np1 fw-la fw-mi, cc n1, p-acp np1 n1, fw-la p-acp fw-la cc np1: fw-la fw-la, fw-la fw-la, fw-la np1 fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la, fw-la p-acp np1, cc fw-la fw-la, fw-la fw-la. np1 jp. fw-la np1. n1. crd fw-la fw-la, fw-la, fw-la fw-la fw-la n1 vvi, fw-la fw-la, fw-la, np1 n1. j ▪ np1. n1. n1. crd n1. crd
414 0 Rec•lant erg• nob•cum, antequam Christius venisse• in Care, antequam eius nomen, c•, cui frustrà inuident, gloriâ, populis innotesceret: quibus cal•mitatibus, Res Romanae, multipliciter varieque contritae sunt. Sanctius August. Ciuit. 2. cap. 3. Rec•lant erg• nob•cum, antequam Christius venisse• in Care, antequam eius Nome, c•, cui frustrà invident, gloriâ, populis innotesceret: quibus cal•mitatibus, Rest Romanae, multipliciter varieque contritae sunt. Sanctius August. Civil 2. cap. 3. j-jn n1 fw-la, fw-la np1 n1 p-acp n1, fw-la fw-la fw-la, n1, fw-la fw-la j, fw-la, fw-la fw-la: fw-la fw-mi, fw-la fw-la, fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la. fw-la np1. np1 crd n1. crd
417 0 NONLATINALPHABET. Qu•ru• libidines Mysteria nominant. A••enag. legat: pro Christian. pag. 35. . Qu•ru• libidines Mysteries nominant. A••enag. legate: Pro Christian. page. 35. . np1 n1 np1 j. np1. n1: fw-la np1. n1. crd
417 1 Nam, quaecu•que erant, Gnostico•ū porte •o, vel al orum 〈 … 〉 Christianis ascribe•ant. Baron. A•n. 143. •um. 4. Nam, quaecu•que Erant, Gnostico•ū porte •o, vel all orum 〈 … 〉 Christianis ascribe•ant. Baron. A•n. 143. •um. 4. fw-la, fw-la fw-la, fw-la fw-fr fw-la, fw-la d fw-la 〈 … 〉 np1 j. np1. np1. crd n1. crd
419 0 Indid••unt •bi nomen Christia•um ad hoc, vt Ge•tes per ipsos •ffen••ntur Epiphan. •aeres. 27. Indid••unt •bi Nome Christia•um ad hoc, vt Ge•tes per ipsos •ffen••ntur Epiphanius. •aeres. 27. vvb fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la, fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la np1. fw-la. crd
420 0 Turpis operationis caenosa male olentia Epiph. •aeres. 26. Shameful operationis caenosa male olentia Epiphany •aeres. 26. np1 fw-la fw-la n1 fw-la np1 fw-la. crd
420 1 Vt •urpem ignominiae Notam vniuersae Christi•norum multitudini in•erent. Eusebius Histor. lib. 4. cap 7. Vt •urpem ignominiae Notam Universae Christi•norum multitudini in•erent. Eusebius History lib. 4. cap 7. fw-la fw-la fw-la np1 fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la. np1 np1 n1. crd n1 crd
421 0 Tertul. Apolog. cap. 7. Iustin. M•rt. orat. ad Ant. pium, apud Baron. Ann. 120. num. 20. & 31. Tertulian Apology cap. 7. Justin M•rt. Orat. ad Ant pium, apud Baron. Ann. 120. num. 20. & 31. np1 np1 n1. crd np1 n1. j. fw-la np1 fw-la, fw-la fw-fr. np1 crd n1. crd cc crd
436 0 Esay 49. 25. Isaiah 49. 25. np1 crd crd
438 0 Ephes. 2. 2. Ephesians 2. 2. np1 crd crd
438 1 Iob 41. 34. Job 41. 34. np1 crd crd
438 2 Eccles. 10. 4. Eccles. 10. 4. np1 crd crd
440 0 St. Luc. 23. 2. Saint Luke 23. 2. n1 np1 crd crd
443 0 Res, eius esse censetur, cuius, iure praesert, vel nomen, vel imaginem; Brugenf. ad Sanct Matth. cap. 22. vers. 20. Ius supremi dominij, penes •um man•t, qui insculptâ imagine suâ, nummum edidit, va•oren. q, praescribit. Ide•• ibid. Regum est potestas fabricandi, c•dendi, mutandi, augendi, minue•d• m•netam eius• pretium, ac aestimationem. Azor. Institut. tom. 2. lib. 11. col. 1217. Atqui, nummus, Caefarem vebis dominari, testatur, vt tacitâ qu • vestrá approbotione, perierit, ac erepta sit libertas, quam obtenditis, calu. ad Sanct Matth, 22. vers. 21. Rest, eius esse censetur, cuius, iure praesert, vel Nome, vel imaginem; Brugenf. ad Sanct Matthew cap. 22. vers. 20. Just supremi dominij, penes •um man•t, qui insculptâ imagine suâ, nummum edidit, va•oren. q, praescribit. Ide•• Ibid. Regum est potestas fabricandi, c•dendi, mutandi, augendi, minue•d• m•netam eius• Price, ac aestimationem. Azor. Institute. tom. 2. lib. 11. col. 1217. Atqui, nummus, Caefarem vebis Dominari, testatur, vt tacitâ queen • vestrá approbotione, perierit, ac erepta sit Libertas, quam obtenditis, Calves. ad Sanct Matthew, 22. vers. 21. np1, fw-la fw-la fw-la, crd, fw-la n1, fw-la fw-la, fw-la fw-la; np1. fw-la j np1 n1. crd fw-la. crd np1 fw-fr fw-la, n1 fw-la fw-la, fw-la fw-la vvb fw-la, fw-la fw-la, j. sy, vvb. np1 fw-la. fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la, fw-la, fw-la, fw-la, n1 fw-la n1 fw-la, fw-la fw-la. np1 np1. n1. crd n1. crd fw-fr. crd np1, fw-la, fw-la fw-la fw-la, fw-la, fw-la fw-la n1 • fw-la fw-la, fw-la, fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la, fw-la fw-la, fw-la. fw-la j av, crd fw-la. crd
445 0 Securus affirmo, potuisse Dominum christū, tempore mortalitatis surae, disponere de temporalibus omnibus; & Reges, ac Principes, regnis, dominijsque priuare. •ellarm. contra Barclaium. S• hanc potestast•m tribuit Christ• Bellarminus, tanquam D•o, fatemur id omn•s. Spalet. tom. 2. pag. 512. Secure Affirm, potuisse Dominum christū, tempore mortalitatis surae, disponere de Temporalibus omnibus; & Reges, ac Princes, regnis, dominijsque priuare. •ellarm. contra Barclay. S• hanc potestast•m tribuit Christ• Bellarminus, tanquam D•o, fatemur id omn•s. Spalet. tom. 2. page. 512. fw-la fw-la, fw-la fw-la fw-la, fw-la fw-la fw-la, fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la; cc np1, fw-la n2, fw-la, fw-la fw-la. n1. fw-la np1. np1 fw-la fw-la fw-la np1 np1, fw-la fw-la, fw-la fw-la fw-la. np1. n1. crd n1. crd
446 0 Christus, haeres vniuersorum cons•i•utus, propter eminentiale Dominiū inomnes Creaturas, ratione filiationis, siue propter exal•ationem supra Angeles, siue vuòd recuperâuit i•lud plenum dominium, quod Adam perdidit. Spal•t. tom. 2. pag. 498. Christus, haeres vniuersorum cons•i•utus, propter eminentiale Dominiū inomnes Creaturas, ratione filiationis, siue propter exal•ationem supra Angels, siue vuòd recuperâuit i•lud plenum dominium, quod Adam perdidit. Spal•t. tom. 2. page. 498. fw-la, fw-la fw-la fw-la, fw-la n1 fw-la n1 fw-la, fw-la fw-la, fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la n2, fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la, fw-la np1 fw-la. np1. n1. crd n1. crd
446 1 Chrisuis ver• habuit ius Regis saper omnes a•ios Reges: q•amuis c•nol•eritvti, et temporaliter regnare. Vasq. tom. 1. in 3•m. disputat. 17. cap. 2. cum multis alijs ibid. NONLATINALPHABET. Athanof. tom. 1. de sanctiss. Deip. Chrisuis ver• Habuit Just Regis saper omnes a•ios Reges: q•amuis c•nol•eritvti, et temporaliter Reign. Vasq tom. 1. in 3•m. disputeth. 17. cap. 2. cum multis Alijs Ibid.. Athanof. tom. 1. the sanctiss. Deip. np1 n1 vvi crd np1 n1 fw-la fw-la np1: fw-la fw-la, fw-la fw-la fw-la. np1 fw-mi. crd p-acp n1. fw-la. crd n1. crd fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la.. np1. n1. crd dt n1. np1.
447 0 Non eripit. terr•na, qui regna dat coelestia. ex hymna Sedulij profesto Sanctorum In•ocent. vide Vasq. tom. 1. in 3am. disput. •7. cap. 1. num 9. Non eripit. terr•na, qui regna that coelestia. ex hymna Sedulij profesto Sanctorum In•ocent. vide Vasq tom. 1. in 3am. dispute. •7. cap. 1. num 9. fw-fr fw-la. fw-la, fw-la fw-la cst fw-la. fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la. fw-la np1 fw-mi. crd p-acp n1. n1. n1. n1. crd n1 crd
450 0 St. Mat. 17. 26. Saint Mathew 17. 26. n1 np1 crd crd
453 0 1 Sam. 6. 19. 1 Sam. 6. 19. vvd np1 crd crd
454 0 NONLATINALPHABET. Athenag. Legat. pro Christian fol. 36. NONLATINALPHABET. Th•ophil. Antioch. ad Ant•lyc. lib. 3. p. 127. 1 Thess. 4. 7. . Athenag. Legate Pro Christian fol. 36.. Th•ophil. Antioch. ad Ant•lyc. lib. 3. p. 127. 1 Thess 4. 7. . np1. np1 fw-la np1 n1 crd. np1. np1. fw-la fw-mi. n1. crd n1 crd crd np1 crd crd
458 0 Tit. 2. 11, 1• ▪ Tit. 2. 11, 1• ▪ np1 crd crd, n1 ▪
458 1 Eph. 5. 5. Ephesians 5. 5. np1 crd crd
458 2 Apoc. 22. 15. Apocalypse 22. 15. np1 crd crd
460 0 St. Mat. 24. 51. Saint Mathew 24. 51. n1 np1 crd crd
462 0 St. Matth. 6. 2. Saint Matthew 6. 2. n1 np1 crd crd
464 0 NONLATINALPHABET. Theophil. Antioch, ad Autolyc. l 3. p. 126. . Theophilus. Antioch, ad Autolyc. l 3. p. 126. . np1. np1, fw-la fw-mi. sy crd n1 crd
465 0 NONLATINALPHABET. Tatian. Assyr. orat. ad Gracos. sol, 144. . Tatian. Assyrian. Orat. ad Gracos. sol, 144. . np1. n1. j. fw-la np1. fw-la, crd
465 1 NONLATINALPHABET. Tatian. Astyr. orat. contra Graecos. fol. 142. . Tatian. Astyr. Orat. contra Greeks. fol. 142. . np1. n1. j. fw-la np1. n1 crd
465 2 1 Porphyrius. 2 Celsus. 3 Lucian. 4 In•ian. 1 Porphyrius. 2 Celsus. 3 Lucian. 4 In•ian. vvn np1. crd np1. crd np1. crd np1.
470 0 In talibus no• •bedientes, mortaliter Peccant: nisi foret illud quod praecipitur, contra praeceptum Dei, vel in salutis Dispendium, Angel. sum. verb obed. In Talibus no• •bedientes, mortaliter Peccant: nisi foret illud quod praecipitur, contra Precept Dei, vel in Salutis Dispendium, Angel. sum. verb obed. p-acp fw-la n1 n2, fw-la fw-la: fw-la n1 fw-la fw-la fw-la, fw-la fw-la fw-la, fw-la p-acp fw-la fw-la, n1. n1. n1 vvn.
471 0 Dan. 1. 6. Dan. 1. 6. np1 crd crd
471 1 NONLATINALPHABET, Athen•us. Deip. lib. 5. , Athen•us. Deip. lib. 5. , np1. np1. n1. crd
472 0 Bonum, sine quo p•test esse salus, dimitti •ebet, propter obedient ▪ am. Angel. Sum. verb. Obedientia. Bonum, sine quo p•test esse salus, dimitti •ebet, propter obedient ▪ am. Angel. Sum. verb. Obedientia. fw-la, fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la, fw-mi fw-la, fw-la j ▪ vbm. n1. np1 n1. fw-la.
474 0 No Orthodox Father, did, by word, or writing, teach any resistance for the space of a thousand yee•es. Lichfield l•b. 4. cap. 19. Sec. 19. All the worthy Fathers, and Bishops of the Church, perswaded themselues, that they owed al duty to Kings, though Heret•kes and Infidels. D•. Field lib. 5. c. 30. No Orthodox Father, did, by word, or writing, teach any resistance for the Molle of a thousand yee•es. Lichfield l•b. 4. cap. 19. Sec. 19. All the worthy Father's, and Bishops of the Church, persuaded themselves, that they owed all duty to Kings, though Heret•kes and Infidels. D•. Field lib. 5. c. 30. av-dx n1 n1, vdd, p-acp n1, cc vvg, vvb d n1 p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt crd n2. np1 n1. crd n1. crd np1 crd av-d dt j n2, cc n2 pp-f dt n1, vvd px32, cst pns32 vvd d n1 p-acp n2, cs n2 cc n2. np1. n1 n1. crd sy. crd
475 0 Bellarmin. de Laic. cap. 6. Snarez defens. fidei Cathol. cap. 3. Bellarmin. de Laic. cap. 6. Snarez defence. fidei Cathol. cap. 3. np1. fw-fr np1. n1. crd np1 n1. fw-la np1. n1. crd
475 1 Parraeus ad Rom. 13. Hotemannus, Franc•gall. cap. 6. Boucherius lib. 2. cap. 2 ▪ de abdica. Henr. 3. Keckerman. System. p•lit. ca. 32. Brutus v•dic, quaest. 2. pag. 56. Parraeus and Rom. 13. Hotemannus, Franc•gall. cap. 6. Boucherius lib. 2. cap. 2 ▪ de abdica. Henry 3. Keckerman. System. p•lit. circa 32. Brutus v•dic, Question. 2. page. 56. np1 cc np1 crd np1, np1. n1. crd np1 n1. crd n1. crd ▪ fw-la fw-la. np1 crd np1. np1. fw-la. n1 crd np1 j, vvn. crd n1. crd
479 0 1. Parad•x. 1. Parad•x. crd np1.
479 1 Dent talem exercitum, tales 〈 ◊ 〉, tales Marit•s, tales •oniuges, tales Parentes, tales filios, tales 〈 ◊ 〉, tales serous, tales Reges, t•l•s •ud•ces, tales d b•torum redd ••res, & exact••es•• sius fisci, q•a•es 〈 ◊ 〉 doctrina Christi•na. 〈 ◊ 〉. 2. epist. 5. ad Mar•ellin. Dent talem exercitum, tales 〈 ◊ 〉, tales Marit•s, tales •oniuges, tales Parents, tales Sons, tales 〈 ◊ 〉, tales serous, tales Reges, t•l•s •ud•ces, tales worser b•torum red ••res, & exact••es•• sius fisci, q•a•es 〈 ◊ 〉 Doctrina Christi•na. 〈 ◊ 〉. 2. Epistle. 5. and Mar•ellin. fw-la fw-la fw-la, n2 〈 sy 〉, ng1 n2, n2 n2, n2 n2, n2 n2, n2 〈 sy 〉, ng1 j, n2 np1, j n2, n2 sy fw-la j-jn vvz, cc n1 fw-la fw-la, fw-la 〈 sy 〉 fw-la fw-la. 〈 sy 〉. crd vvn. crd vvi np1.
483 0 2. Paradox. 2. Paradox. crd n1.
483 1 Omnis pars debet se con•or mare toti. Omnis pars debet se con•or mare Totius. fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la.
490 0 3. Paradox. 3. Paradox. crd n1.
492 0 Res transit cum oncre. Regula Iuris. Rest transit cum oncre. Regula Iuris. fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la. np1 fw-la.
495 0 1. Cor. 12. 25. 1. Cor. 12. 25. crd np1 crd crd
495 1 Qui p•ccat in Regem, pcccat quodammodo, in omnes s•bi subditos ▪ Occam, tract•t. 2. l. 2. c, 25. Qui p•ccat in Regem, pcccat quodammodo, in omnes s•bi Subject ▪ Occam, tract•t. 2. l. 2. c, 25. fw-la fw-la p-acp fw-la, fw-la fw-la, fw-la fw-la fw-la n2 ▪ np1, n1. crd n1 crd sy, crd
497 0 4. Paradox. 4. Paradox. crd n1.
497 1 Suut. 〈 … 〉 ar•od••t, ne numis al••m v•lent: si • is•i ita sub•jc• volūt: v•, e••am ipsis, su•i•ctus sit Princeps ▪ Dr Sarau de Imperandi Author• 〈 ◊ 〉. 175. Suut. 〈 … 〉 ar•od••t, ne numis al••m v•lent: si • is•i ita sub•jc• volunt: v•, e••am Ipse, su•i•ctus sit Princeps ▪ Dr Sarau de Commanding Author• 〈 ◊ 〉. 175. n1. 〈 … 〉 vb2r, fw-fr fw-la fw-la j: fw-mi • fw-mi fw-la n1 j: n1, n1 n1, fw-la fw-la fw-la ▪ zz np1 fw-fr np1 np1 〈 sy 〉. crd
499 0 Vid•re viri sa••entes, quanquam libertatis amantissi•i, Sum•um Imperium, 〈 … 〉 leg•m A•gustias coerceatur; non posse cum vtilitate Publicâ exer•eri. Dr. Sarau. fol. 174. Vid•re viri sa••entes, quanquam libertatis amantissi•i, Sum•um Imperium, 〈 … 〉 leg•m A•gustias coerceatur; non posse cum vtilitate Publicâ exer•eri. Dr. Sarau. fol. 174. fw-la fw-la fw-la, fw-la fw-la fw-la, fw-la np1, 〈 … 〉 vbm np1 ng1; fw-fr fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la. n1 np1. n1 crd
500 0 5. Paradox. 5. Paradox. crd n1.
501 0 Lex nulla valeat contra ius diuinum. Laelius de priuileg. Eccles. 122. Lex nulla valeat contra Just Divine. Laelius de privilege. Eccles. 122. fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la crd fw-la. np1 fw-fr n1. np1 crd
503 0 6. Paradox. 6. Paradox. crd n1.
506 0 Ea•mer. Histor. Nouor. lib. 1. in Princip. Act. 13. 22. Ea•mer. History Novor. lib. 1. in Princip. Act. 13. 22. np1. np1 n1. n1. crd p-acp np1. n1 crd crd
511 0 7. Paradox. 7. Paradox. crd n1.
514 0 Tolle erg•, hoc vitium de Clero, ne velint popul• placêre, & sine labore, omn•a viti• resecantur. Author operi• imperfecti: tom. •. col. 917. Edit. 〈 ◊ 〉. Take erg•, hoc Vitium de Clero, ne velint popul• placêre, & sine labour, omn•a viti• resecantur. Author operi• imperfecti: tom. •. col. 917. Edit. 〈 ◊ 〉. uh n1, fw-la fw-la fw-la np1, ccx fw-la n1 fw-la, cc fw-la n1, uh n1 fw-la. n1 n1 n1: n1. •. fw-fr. crd n1. 〈 sy 〉.
518 0 Iosephus Autiquit. lib. 18. cap. 1. & lib. 20. c. 2. Iosephus Autiquit. lib. 18. cap. 1. & lib. 20. c. 2. np1 fw-la. n1. crd n1. crd cc n1. crd sy. crd
525 0 Voluntas humana eatenùs bona eft; quatenùs continuatur diuinae voluntati, vt principio moun•nti, & conso•matur ci, vt Reguladirigeneti &c. Bonauent. ad 2 um. dist. 35. Art. 2. qu. 1. Conclus. Voluntas Humana eatenùs Bona eft; quatenùs continuatur diuinae Voluntati, vt principio moun•nti, & conso•matur ci, vt Reguladirigeneti etc. Bonaventure. ad 2 um. Dist. 35. Art. 2. queen. 1. Conclusion. np1 fw-la fw-la fw-la av; fw-la fw-la fw-la n1, fw-la fw-la fw-la, cc fw-la fw-fr, fw-la np1 av np1. fw-la crd pno32. vdd2. crd n1 crd n1. crd np1.
534 0 Propter Dominum a ternum Domino temporali s•ruie•ant. Sanctus August. 〈 ◊ 〉 Psal. 124. Propter Dominum a ternum Domino temporali s•ruie•ant. Sanctus August. 〈 ◊ 〉 Psalm 124. fw-la fw-la dt fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la. np1 np1. 〈 sy 〉 np1 crd
538 0 2 Pet. •. 8. 2 Pet. •. 8. crd np1 •. crd
543 0 Eccles. 5. 4. Eccles. 5. 4. np1 crd crd